Veins to all the Parts of the Body he on the contrary prosecutes them from the Parts to the great Veins and so to the Vena Cava that so the continual Progress of the Blood according to the Order of Circulation might the better be demonstrated Thus much he published in his Life Time But before he died he had made several fresh Collections and somewhere Alterations These in this last Edition from whence this Translation was made are added by his Learned Son Wherein we may modestly aver that the most material things found either in Ancient or Modern Anatomists are comprehended and far more Opinions and Discoveries than ever were contained in any one Anatomical Treatise yet extant Now it being agreed by all skilful Physicians that Anatomy is the solid Basis of Physic and as has before been said the Learned Diemerbroeck having excelled in laying the Corner Stone how can it reasonably be suggested that the same Learned Hand cannot build a Superstructure Correspondent The Author therefore having not rested in Theory alone but having put in Practice what he so well knew in the Art of saving Men and moreover having given not only his own but other Mens Practice in the most Epidemic Diseases the Small-Pox and Measles which were never till this Edition made publick we thonght we could not do better than give our Country-men in their own Tongue what he so advantagiously has written in the Learned and only to such as understand that In these acute and violent Diseases we find the best Methods yet invented scarce sufficient to rescue the major Part of Patients from them how requisite therefore is it that the Skill of so Learned and successful a Physician as Ours should not dye with him But he rests not here his worthy Son has likewise communicated in this Edition some of his Fathers Observations upon various Diseases wherein consists the Life and Soul of Physic for in them as in a Piece of Workmanship you may see the Authors Skill better than in any Precepts inasmuch as it is much easier to prescribe Rules how to act than to put those same Rules in Practice So that in this Volume you may have a Summary of the Excellencies in the Art of Physick which so many Learned Men in all Ages since Physic was an Art have by their utmost Diligence and Ingenuity been able to accomplish Tab. I. THE EXPLANATION Of the Sixteen PLATES The EXPLANATION of the First TABLE In Folio 68. This Table exhibits the Delineations of the Chyle-bearing Channels the Pectoral Chyle-bearing Channel and of the Lymphatic Vessels of the Liver cut in Brass by their first Discoverers FIGURE I. All the said Vessels as they occur in a Dog A. THE Ventricle B. The Pylocus CC. The Duodene Gut DDD The Iejune Gut EEE The Ilion Gut F. The Blind Gut H. The Beginning of the Right Gut IIIII The five Lobes of the Liver K. The Vesicle of the Gall. LL. The Kidneys MM. The Emulgent Veins NN. The Hollow Vein O. The Gate Vein R. The Vesicle of the Chylus SS The Mesentery TT The broken Part of the Mesentery that the Ligature of the Lymphatic Vessels of the Liver might be conveniently adapted aa The Glandulous Sweet-bread bb The Fleshy Sweet-bread annexed to the Duodenum and lying under the Ventricle ccccc The milkie Veins lying between the Intestines and the Glandulous Sweet-bread ddd The Milkie Veins issuing out of the Glandulous Sweet-bread eeeee The Exits of the Lymphatic Vessels from the Liver fff The Progress of them to the Kernel m. And from thence into the Chylus-Bag gg Two Branches of the Choller-receiving Channel H. The Insertion of this Channel into the Duoclenum iiiii The 〈◊〉 Veins m. A Kâ—…rnel seated under the Porta Vein receiving the Lymphatic Vessels of the Liver nn One of these Channels creeâ—…ng through the Vesicle of the Galâ—… oooo The Ramification of the Porta Vein and its Ingress into the Liver tt The Veins of the Vesicle of the Gall. xxxx The Places of the Valves in those Channels FIGURE II. pppp The Places of the same Valves FIGURE III. T. The Bifurcation of the Chyle-bearing Channel in the Thorax under the Heart as it is frequently found FIGURE IV. z. The various Ramification of the Chyle-bearing Channel less common FIGURE V. x. The Axillary Vein with the Left Iugular i. n. The threefold Insertion of the Chyle-bearing Channel less common for it is more frequently single FIGURE VI. AAA The same Insertion in a Mans Head BB. The Axillary Vein entire C. The External Iugular Vein d. The Clavicle FIGURE VII A. The Heart removed to the Side BB. The Lungs turned back CC. The Hollow Vein D. The Right Axillary Vein E. The Left Axillary Vein F. A part of the same Vein opened to shew the Insertion of the Chyle-bearing Channel G. The Sternon delineated only with Points H. The Left Iugular Vein II. The Aorta Arteria KK The little Chylus-bag L. The Hepatic Branches of the Hollow Vein aa The Emulgent Veins bb The Lumbar Veins dd The Crural Veins eeee The Lymphatic Vessels under the Right Gut tending upwards to the Chylus-bag fffff The Kernels placed by the Crural Veins out of which those Lymphatic Vessels rise ggg The said Lymphatic Vessels rising out of the Kernels hhh The Lymphatic Vessels proceeding between the Muscles of the Abdomen to the Chylus-bag iiii The Milkie Veins creeping between the Glandulous Sweet-bread and the Chylus-bag kkk The Glandulous Sweet-bread ll The Milkie Mesenteric Veins between the Glandulous Sweet-bread and the Chylus-bag MM. The Chyle-bearing Channel in the Thorax N. The Insertion of it into the Axillary Vein oo The Kernels of the Ster non pp. Their Lymphatic Vessel discharging it self into the Channel of the Chylus in the Thorax Q. A little Branch of it proceeding toward the Ribs RR. The Glandules of the Heart S. Their Lymphatic Vessels inserted into the Chyle-bearing Channel under the Heart FIGURE VIII xx The Gullet β. The Kernel annexed to it γγ The Lymphatic Vessel arising out of it and inserted into the Chyle-bearing Channel δδ The Chyle-bearing Channel FIGURE IX The Chyle-bearing Channel in a Dog as first discovered by Pecquetus and by him delineated 1. The Trunk of the Hollow Vein ascending 2. The Receptacle of the Chylus 3. The Kidneys 4. 4. The Diaphragma dissected 5. 5. The Lumbar Psoa Muscles 66. The several Meetings of the Chyle-bearing Channels FIGURE X. The same Chyle-bearing Channel together with the Chyle-Bag taken out of a Dog A. The Trunk of the Hollow Vein ascending open'd upwards in length BB. The Meeting of the Iugular and Axillary Veins where the Springs of the Chylus are marked out by Points CC. The Valves of the Iugular Veins looking downwards DD. The Distribution of the Milkie Vessels to the Springs as described by Pacquetus EEE Various Meetings of the Milkie Vessels F. The Ampulla or upper Part of the Chyle-bearing Bag conspicuous in the Thorax near the untouched Diaphragma toward the
Branches of the Umbilical Veins and Arteries dispeirsed through the Chorion FIGURE V. AAA The outermost enfolding of the Birth call'd the Chorion BBB The Flesh growing to the outermost folding or the Uterine Cheese-cake or Uterine Liver CCC The Vessels distributed FIGURE VI. AAAA The bottom of the Womb dissected into four parts B. Part of the Neck of the Womb. CC. The Veins and Arteries embracing the Neck of the Womb. D. The Utrine Cheesecake EE The outermost enfolding of the Birth FIGURE VII AA The substituted Kidneys BB. The true Kidneys distinguished with several Kernels ill expressed by the Error of the Graver C. The great Artery whence branches to the Capsulas and Kidneys D. The hollow Vein from whence the Emulgents and little Veins of the Capsulas The EXPLANATION of the Eight TABLE In Fol. 270. This Table shews the Birth of the Womb describ'd by H. Fab. ab Aquapend and G. Bartholinus FIGURE I. Shewing the Situation of the Birth swimming upon the Moisture together with the Cheesecake and the Chorion annex'd to it A. THE Cheesecake with the Chorion annex'd B. The Umbilical Vessels C. The Moisture upon which the Birth swims DDDD The four Parts of the Womb. E. The Neck of the Womb. F. The Sheath open'd G. The most remarkable Trunks of the Vessels of the Chorion FIGURE II. Shewing the Situation of the Birth in the Womb which however varies in others A. The Head Prone with the Nose hid between the Knees BB. The Buttocks to which the Heels are joyn'd CC. The Arms. D. The Line drawn about the Neck and reflex'd above the Forehead and continuous to the Cheesecake FIGURE III. Shews the Situation of the Birth now endeavouring to come forth A. The Head of the Infant B. The Privity CCCC The upper Parts of the Abdomen taken away with a Pen-knife The EXPLANATION of the Ninth TABLE In Fol. 326. Shewing the Heart with its Vessels in its Situation with the Ventricles and Valves belonging to the same together with the Lungs in their Situation the Rough Artery and Diaphragma FIGURE I. A. THE Pericardium enfolding the Heart BB. The Lungs embracing the Heart in their natural Situation C. The hollow Vein ascending above the Heart D. The Original of the Azygos Vein E. The right Subclavial Vein F. The right Iugular Vein G. The left Iugular Vein H. The left Subclavial Vein II. The right and left Carotis Artery KK The right and left Subclavial Artery LL. The Nerves of the sixth pair descending to the Lungs M. The Original of the great Artery descending FIGURE II. A. The Pericardium taken from the Heart B. The Heart spread over with the Coronarie Veins and Arteries C. The Trunk of the great Artery shooting out of the Heart D. The descending Portion of it turned upward EE The Arterious Vein distributed toward the Left hand to the Lungs F. The Channel between the Arterious Vein and the great Artery conspicuous only in the new born Birth but dry'd up in those of riper Age. G. The right Branch of the Arterious Vein HH The right and left Branch of the veiny Artery I. The Auricle of the Heart KK The Lungs adjoyning to the Heart L. The Proper Tunicle of the Lungs separated FIGURE III. Shewing the Heart of an Infant entire A. The Proper Membrane of the Heart separated B. The Parenchyma of the Heart bare CC. The right and left Auricle of the Heart D. The great Artery issuing out of the Heart E. A portion of the hollow Vein standing without the Heart Tab. IX FIGURE IV. A. Part of the Heart cut athwart B. The left Ventricle CC. The right Ventricle DD. The Fence of the Heart FIGURE V. The inside of the Heart A. The Orifice of the Coronary Vein B. An Anastomosis between the hollow Vein and the veiny Artery conspicuous only in new born Insants in ripe years consolidated CCC The treble pointed Valves DDD The right Ventricle of the Heart open'd aa Passages terminating in the Fence FIGURE VI. A. The Arterious vein dissected in the right Ventricle BBB The Semilunary or Sigmoides Valves in the Orifice of the said Vein CCC The right Ventricle of the Heart open'd FIGURE VII A. The Arterious Vein dissected B. A mark of the Anastomosis between the veiny Artery and the hollow Vein as being only to be seen in the Birth bb Passages terminating in the Fence within the Membranes CC. Two Miter-like Valves seated in the left Ventricle at the entrance of the Arterious Vein DD. The left Ventricle of the Heart open'd FIGURE VIII A. The great Artery dissected near the Heart BBB The Semilunar Valves belonging to it CC. The left Ventricle of the Heart D. Part of the left Ventricle reflexed FIGURE IX AB A right and left Nerve of the sixth pair to the Lungs C. A middle Branch between each Nerve D. An Excursion of the same to the Pericardium EE Two larger Branches of the rough Artery Membranous behind FF The hinder Part of the Lungs G. The proper Membrane of the Lungs separated HH A remainder of the Pericardium I. The Heart in its place with the Coronary Vessels FIGURE X. AAA The inner Superficies of the Sternon and Gristles connex'd BB. The Mammary Veins and Arteries descending under the Sternon C. The glandulous Body called the Thymus DDDD The sides of the Mediastinum pull'd off EE A hollowness caused by a vulsion of the Sternon between the Membranes of the Mediastinum F. The Protuberancy of the Mediastinum where the Heart is seated GG The Lungs HH The Diaphragma I. The Sword resembling Gristle FIGURE XI The Diaphragma AB The right and left Nerve of the Diaphragma C. The upper Membrane of it separated D. The fleshy substance of it bare F. The Hole for the hollow Vein GGG The Membranous Part or Center of the Diaphragma HHH The Appendixes of the same between which the great Artery descends FIGURE XII The glandulous Body seated by the Larynx AAA The Kernels growing to the Larinx B. A portion of the Iugular Vein two Branches of which pass forward through the said Kernels FIGURE XIII The Aspera Arteria taken out of the Lungs A. The rough Artery cut off below the Larynx B. The right Branch of it divided first twofold afterward into several Bronchia C. The left Branch divided in like manner dddd The Extream Parts of the Branches terminating in little Membranous Channels The EXPLANATION of the Tenth TABLE In Fol. 357. Shewing the Bronchial Artery discover'd by Frederic Ruysch together with the substance of the Lungs as it was observed by Malpigius FIGURE I. The Ramification of the Bronchial Artery A. THe hinder Part of the Aspera Arteria of a Calf cut off from the Larynx B. The right Branch C. The left Branch D. The Bronchial Artery the little Branches of which accompany the Bronchia to the end E. The hinder part of the descending Artery from whence the Intercostals proceed F. The uppermost Branch to be found in Calves and Cows only FIGURE II. This
the kicking and motion of the Birth ceases neither does the VVoman come to be in travail again unless her pains are mov'd by Medicines that procure a strong Fermentation in the Humours Or by the Putrefaction of the Birth or the Dissolution of the Placenta or that the sharp Humours bred by the retention of the Secundines sharply boyl among themselves or that the weight and corruption of the dead Infant give some particular trouble to the VVomb and so by the means of a more copious flowing in of the Animal Spirits excite it to new striving and a more violent Expulsion Of delivery that happens after the Death of VVomen with Child or dying in Labour enough has been said C. 25. The End of the First Book THE SECOND BOOK OF ANATOMY TREATING Of the Middle BELLY or BREAST CHAP. I. Of the Breast in General VVE come now to the Middle Belly the Chambers or Throne of the Royal Bowel to which the concocted and refin'd Nourishments are offered as junkets to make out of them with its princely Blast a wholesom Nectar for the whole Miscrocosmical Commonwealth and distribute it to all the parts through the little Rivulets of the Arteries I. The Middle Belly is vulgarly called Thorax 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to leap because it contain the leaping Heart and it is that Concavity which is circumscribed above with the Clavicles before which is placed the Sternon or Breast-Bone behind with the Bones of the Back the fore parts of which are called the Sternum and Breast the hinder parts the Back II. The structure of it is partly Bony partly Fleshy It ought to be partly Bony to the end the Breast may remain expanded lest there should be a falling by Reason of the softness of the Fleshy parts and so the most noble Bowel the Heart together with the Lungs should be compressed and hindered in their Motion It ought to be partly Fleshy that it may be conveniently mov'd in Respiration which the Heart can by no means want And for the preservation of that Expansion and the more convenient liberty of Motion together it was requisite that it should be composed of several Bones and that those should be joynted together with Gristles and that there should be Muscles not only between each but that they should be covered over with many III. The shape of the Breast is almost round somewhat depressed before and behind and extended to a convenient length IV. The largeness of it is different according to the bulk and size of the Persons and difference of Sex as being of less extent in Women especially Virgins than in Men for that Men having a hotter Heart and Blood and more laboriously employed require a greater Respiration and dilatation of the Lungs that the hot Blood flowing into the Lungs into the right Ventricle of the Heart may be the sooner refrigerated therein But the narrowness of the Breast is never well liked for when the Lungs in Respiration have not sufficient Liberty to move in the hollow of the Breast they often hit more vehemently against the adjoyning Ribbs and thence because they are very soft parts of themselves they become languid and feeble and the Vessels being broken by that same bruising one against another occasion spitting of Blood and the corrupted Blood setling in the spungy Caverns breeds an Ulcer whose companion is generally an Ulcer with a lingring Feaver For this reason great care is to be taken of Infants not to swathe their Breasts too close which prevents the growth of the Ribbs and the Dilatation of the Breast Sometimes it happens in young People that Nature being strong of it self dilates the narrow hollowness of the Breast by bowing and removing some Ribs out of their natural Place and causing a Gibbosity makes more room for the motion and Respiration of the Lungs But to avoid that deformity there are some Artists that by the help of some convenient Instruments do by degrees compress those Gibbosities that they appear no more which is a Cure frequent among us But then I have observed that those Bunch-back People being so cured by reason of the Breasts being reduced to its former streightness become Asthmatick and in a short time spit Blood and so fall into an incurable Consumption And there we advise the hunch-back'd never to seek for Cure Life being more desirable with the deformity than Death with the Cure V. This middle Venter consists of parts containing and parts contained VI. The containing are either common or proper As for the Common See l. 1. c. 3 4. VII The proper containing are the Muscles of the Breast describ'd l. 5. several Bones the Sternum the Shoulder-Blades the Clavicles all described l. 9. The Breasts the Diaphragma the Pleura or Membrane that encloses the Breasts and Entrails the Mediastinum or doubling of the Membrane of the sides VIII The Parts contained are the Heart with its Pericardium the Lungs with a Portion of the Trachea or rough Artery the Greater part of the Gullet a Portion of the Trunks of the Aorta Artery and the hollow Vein the Thymus or Glandule in the Throat with several other smaller Vessels Moreover the Neck because it is an Appendix to this Belly is usually number'd among the parts of this Belly CHAP. II. Of the Breasts and the Milk I. THe two Breasts as well in Men as in Women are spread upon the middle of the Thorax of each side one above the Pectoral Muscle drawing the Shoulder and cover it by that means perfecting the handsom shape of the Body II. These by one general name the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those of Women by a particular name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By the Latins they are called Mammillae and Ubera though some will have Mammae to be proper to Women Mammillae to Men and Ubera to Beasts III. They are but small in Men but of a larger size in Women for the Convenience of giving Suck But among Women likewise there is a difference in the Bigness because that before the flowing of the monthly Courses and in old VVomen they swell out very little or nothing But in middle ag'd Women they are lesser or bigger according as the Women breed or give suck or as they are such that neither breed nor give suck for that the one require larger Breasts than the other In several Parts of India as in the Kingdom of Senega the Women are reported to have such large Breasts that they reach down to their Bellies and being raised up they can fling them over their Shoulders Here at Utrecht we formerly saw a Nurse that had such large Breasts that she could suck her self and if the Child lay upon her Shoulders she could conveniently give it the Nipple Monstrous were those Breasts mentioned by Bartholine in his Hist. Anat. in these words A Woman says he of note in Helsingore carryed about her Breasts so large
Chanel that is somewhat bowing and arch'd about the middle yet they do not all reach the Point neither but are turn'd upward with their Extremities For those which first descend from the Orifices of the Ventricles are shorter next to which are others somewhat longer yet not reaching to a Cone To these are joyn'd others somewhat longer So that at length the last which are the longest reach to a Cone and contain the rest which are shorter and plac'd under them and annexed to them And because the shorter contain'd under the longer make the Heap the higher it comes to pass that the upper and middle part of the Heart is somewhat more bunchy when the longer to whose Extremities the shorter cannot reach end in a sharper Cone Nevertheless according to the Observation of Nicholas Steno this same Course of the Fibres seems rather to be observed in the Region of the right than left Ventricle He observ'd this Course in the right Ventricle to ascend the Fibres obliquely descending inwardly from the Septum toward the hinder Parts along the exterior Superficies and so to elevate a little the bottom of the right Ventricle toward the Basis and hence it happens that in Contraction the Heart in the right side comes to be not only shorter but sometimes rounder and thicker and by reason of this greater shortness and thickness of the right and left side of the Walls of necessity the Hollowness of the Ventricles become narrower VII By reason of these Fibres and the Motion of Pulsation Hippocrates asserted the Heart to be a Muscle which has hitherto been stifly deny'd by all the Schools of Physicians who have generally asserted that it is the Chief Bowel in the Body 1. Because therein is generated the most noble Humour together with its Spirit viz. The spirituous Vital Blood whereas there is no particular Humour or Spirit generated in any Muscle 2. Because in hardness of Substance it exceeds the Substance of all Muscles 3. Because fleshy Fibres do not make a Muscle for otherwise the Stomach and the Piss-bladder by reason of their fleshy Fibres might easily be reckon'd into the number of Muscles From which they are nevertheless exempted by common Consent 4. Because the Heart has Ventricles and Valves which are not to be found in any Muscle of the whole Body 5. Because the Muscles are the Instruments of voluntary Motion which are mov'd at Pleasure and not perpetually but by Intervals and are tir'd by long and vehement Motion and so compell'd to desist from Motion Where on the contrary the Heart is mov'd not with an animal but with a natural unwearied Motion which cannot be alter'd increas'd lessen'd or stopt at pleasure but continues from the beginning to the end of a Man's Life Now tho these be very strong Arguments nevertheless Nicholas Steno goes on and pronounces that the Heart is nothing else but a Muscle because it has all those things that are allow'd to a Muscle neither is there any thing found in the Heart which is deny'd a Muscle and hence excuses it from the duty of sanguifying and generating natural Spirits and laies it up among the servile Muscles despoyl'd of all the Privileges hitherto allow'd it perhaps intending to write its Elegy in a short time with the same Applause as Bartholine makes his Epitaph upon the Liver as if I should say because the Piss-bladder has all those things which are allow'd the Stomach as Membranes Nerves Arteries and Veins and a globous and hollow Form therefore the Bladder is the Stomach and appointed for the same Uses VIII The Heart resembles a Pyramid with the sharp end turn'd downward or broad above and pointed below To which purpose it is divided into the Base or upper part and the Cone or sharp part which terminates below in a Point IX The Bigness of it varies according to Age and Temper Yet considering the Bulk of Body it is bigger in Men than in any other Creatures The ordinary length of it in Persons grown to ripe years is about the depth of six Fingers and four Fingers broad It is also observ'd that in men of hot Constitutions and Couragious it is lesser and harder but in cold Constitutions and Men that are timid it is bigger and softer In like manner in all other timorous and slothful Creatures according to the Proportion of the Body it is very large but in such as are bold and daring small or of a moderate bigness Bauschius however produces some Examples of Lyons dissected whose Hearts according to the proportion of the Bodies of those Creatures were much larger than in any other Creature Sometimes but very rarely there has been observed a wonderful Excess of the Heart in bigness And so that Man had a monstrous Heart which Dominic de Marchetti asserts to have dissected at Padua which was of so vast a Magnitude that the Lungs being very small it possess'd the whole Concavity of the Breast and depress'd the Diaphragma having the Pericardium joyn'd to the Pleura at the sides and its Ventricles so large that they were able to contain the ordinary Heart of any other Man No less monstrous was that of which Kerkringius writes that being dissected out of a Woman of forty years of age weighed two and twenty Ounces and whose right Ear only equalled an ordinary Heart of a Man The Pulmonary Artery also and the hollow Vein were of an extraordinary Bigness Many other Examples of Hearts of an extraordinary Bigness Bartholinus sets down in his Observations as having been seen by himself X. It is wrapt about on the side with a proper and thin but strong and compact Tunicle and hardly separable from it for the Security of the Bowel and such a Tunicle as this is that same thin proper exterior Tunicle of the great Arteries And as the thin Pellicle on the inside enfolding the Ventricles is continuous and common with that same thin Pellicle which like a smooth little Skin enfolds the greater Arteries on the inside hence it is very likely that the Arteries borrow these Tunicles from the Heart as the Nerves borrow two Tunicles from the Meninges of the Brain XI To this exterior Tunicle about the bottom grows a hard sort of Fat on purpose to moisten it which Riolanus has observed to be more copious and yellower in Women than in Men. This Fat has been seen so abounding round about the Heart in Beasts that formerly the Southsayers have been often deceiv'd thereby and have thought the Beasts had no Hearts Thus Spigelius writes that in an Eagle dissected at Padua he found the Heart surrounded with such a quantity of Fat that he could easily have perswaded many that were present that the Bird had no Heart XII It is a very rare thing to find the Heart Hairy which however has been observ'd in some Hearts As in that of Hermogenes the Rhetorician by the Report of Caelius Rodiginus And in Leodina and Lisander the
the least of any inward pain mov'd his Body of himself and when he was ty'd turn'd upon his side of his own accord and cough'd freely to promote the efflux of Blood out of his Wound that he eat and drank something every day till at last his Strength failing he dy'd having liv'd nine days and eight hours after he had receiv'd his Wound Having heard this Relation I went on to view the Body and shew'd the Wound that was given him between the fifth and sixth Rib of the Right Side about a Thumb's breadth before the Ribs run into Gristles Removing the Sternum-Bone I found the Cavity of the Breast upon the wounded Side to the Mediastinum fill'd with Blood which being dry'd up with a Spunge I perceiv'd where the Sword had gone in without touching the Lungs at the Heart under the Sternum through the Mediastinum and Pericardium and had penetrated directly into the upper part of the right Ventricle of the Heart between the treble pointed little Valves near the entrance of the hollow Vein and had gone no farther the Pericardium also was full and distended with coagulated Blood It will seem a wonder to many how this man after such a Wound could live so many days and hours however I believe the Reason was this because the Wound was very narrow and in the upper part between the little Valves so that in the contraction of the Heart all the Blood which flow'd out of the hollow Vein into the right Ventricle by reason of the obstruction of the Treble-pointed Valves could not be forc'd out of the Wound but that the greatest part of it was forc'd into the Lungs through the pulmonary Artery which was much wider than the Wound and from thence to the Left Ventricle and the Aorta-Artery so that but a very little at a time could be forc'd by the several Pulses out of the Wound into the Pericardium and Cavity of the Breast which was the Reason it was so long before his Strength fail'd him CHAP. VII Of the Motion of the Heart I Have said in the preceding Chapter that the Heart is the principal and perpetual Mobile of our Body from whence proceeds all the Natural Motion of the whole Boyd and perpetually lasts so long as the Motion of the Heart lasts But the Reason of its perpetual Motion is not so perspicuous which is the Reason that Opinions vary concerning it I. Some say That the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits II. Others believe that the Heart is mov'd by the dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles of the Heart III. Others are of Opinion That it is mov'd partly by the dilatation of the Blood and partly by the influx of Animal Spirits IV. Others say That it is mov'd by a Subtle or Ethereal Matter V. Others hold That it is mov'd by some certain Spirit in the Blood VI. Some assert That the Heart is mov'd by the Respiration of the Lungs I. The first Opinion produces Three very specious Reasons for its Support First Because that in our Bodies all apparent and violent Motions are made by the influx of the Animal Spirits and that therefore the Motion of the Heart must proceed from the same Influx Secondly Because the several little Nerves are not in vain inserted into the Basis of the Heart but rather to that end that they may convey the Animal Spirits to accomplish its Motion Thirdly For that it is manifest in the Passions of the Mind that the Heart is more or less mov'd by the greater or lesser Influx of those Spirits But though these Arguments are propounded with some appearance of Probability yet that this Opinion is far from Truth several Reasons make manifest 1. Because those Motions that proceed from the influx of Animal Spirits are arbitrary especially in the Muscles of which number they assert the Heart to be but the Motion of the Heart is not arbitrary seeing it is not perform'd nor can be perform'd or alter'd at our pleasure 2. Because the Heart beats in a Hen-Egg or other Conception before the Brain is perfected and begets Animal Spirits or before any Animal Faculty is produc'd into Acts of moving and feeling 3. Because the Nerves of the Heart are so small and slender that they cannot contribute a sufficient quantity of animal Spirits to perfect that same durable Motion For to all the moving Parts are allow'd Nerves according to the swiftness or diuturnity of the Motion The Eye that sees and is mov'd all the Day and rests all the Night besides the visual Nerve has another large moving Nerve So the Muscles of the Legs and Arms as they cause swifter or slower Motions have greater or lesser Nerves which happens also in all the other parts Seeing then that all the other moving parts which rest much longer than they are mov'd require large and conspicuous Nerves shall the Heart that moves with a continual motion day and night all a man's Life long and therefore requires a far larger quantity of Spirits than any other part that is mov'd is it possible I say that the Heart should be furnish'd with a sufficient quantity of Spirits to maintain that continual Motion by the means of such slender and almost invisible Nerves Besides that it is as yet uncertain whether those diminutive Nerves whose productions are seen to extend themselves to the Basis of the Heart the Pericardium the Orifices of the Ventricles and the external Tunicle enter any farther into the substance it self of Parenchyma many indeed assert it but no body demonstrates it Galen and Des Cartes very much scruple it and so does Thomas Willis an exact Searcher into the Brain and Nerves to whose Industry in that Particular we are very much beholding who dares not assert any such thing positively but says That more Branches of Nerves and Fibres are distributed into the little Ears of the Heart and Vessels appendent than into the Substance of it We say that very few Nerves enter the Substance it self of the Heart and that they are so small and few that cannot afford or convey sufficient Animal Spirits to perpetuate the Motion of the Heart but only contribute some few which assist to the Nutrition of the Heart 4. Because that to cause Motion there is required a great Quantity of Animal Spirits but that for the Sence of Feeling a very few suffice And therefore all the Parts that are apt to feel which receive many Spirits to perfect their Motion have also a most accurate Sence of Feeling But those which receive but few Spirits they are not mov'd at all and have but a dull sence of Feeling as is apparent in Palsies of the lesser Degree Nevertheless That the Heart has Membranes proper for the Sence of Feeling as the outward and inward enfolding Tunicle treble pointed and miterlike Valves and proper Fibres and yet is endu'd but with a dull Sence of Feeling is manifest from what has been said in the preceding Chapter and
met with a Mattery Aposteme with an Exulceration of the whole little Ear. Matthias Cornax met with a corrupt Exulceration and much Matter Salius Horstius and Antonius Sâ—…verinus met with Worms in the Ventricles Hollerius by the Report of Laurentius met with two little Stones with several Apostemes And Wierus has observ'd little Stones in the Heart In Novemb. 1668. we dissected a Person in the public Theatre of about five or six and thirty years of Age who in his Life-time complain'd of many Heavinesses and a long Asthma in whose Heart we found an unusual sort of Body white and firm and truly nervous which could not be crumbl'd between the Fingers about a short span long and about the thickness of the little Finger cover'd with a peculiar Membrane between which and the Body it self were two Vessels swelling with Blood reaching on the one side from the top to the bottom The one where it was larger and thicker being solid without any hollowness adher'd to the Ventricle it self The other forked divided as it were into two Legs which were hollow with little winding Cells One of which Thighs extended to the Pulmonary Vein the breadth of two or three Fingers the other to the Aorta-Attery Such like but lesser Polypus's we found in the Right left Ventricle in Feb. 1670. These Bodies hinder'd the free passage of the Blood through the Heart and Lungs by which means the Lungs were very much swell'd and when they were cut a frothy kind of Liquor flow'd out of ' em There were also in the Lungs little Veins which in healthy People are hardly conspicuous swell'd up in several places with Blood to the thickness of a Lark's Quill And such a sort of Polypus Bartholine describes in his Anat. Hist. which was also found in a Heart of the generation of which Polypus's read Malpigius in a peculiar Treatise upon that Subject XII There are four large Vessels adhering to the Ventricles of the Heart the hollow Vein the Pulmonary Artery the Pulmonary Vein and the Aorta XIII The Right Ventricle is thinner larger and bigger but not exactly round but almost Semi-circular neither does it reach to the end of the Point Therein the Veiny Blood together with the Chylus brought from the Subclavial into the Hollow Vein being admitted through the little Ear is forthwith attenuated and rendred spirituous and so converted into true spirituous Blood Being first prepar'd exactly mingled with the Chylus and moderately dilated in the Auricle XIV This Veiny Blood either with or without the Chylus the Ventricle receives out of the Hollow Vein which is the largest Membranous Vessel in the whole Body consisting of a simple and soft Tunicle and in its progress for its more security wrapt about with the Coverings of the next parts Into this Vessel as all Rivers run into the Sea so all the veins of the Body empty their Blood to be carry'd back to the Heart to be there concocted and dilated anew This Vein is inserted or joyn'd with a large open Orifice to the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that it cannot be separated whole from it XV. To this Orifice grows a Membranous Circle which is presently divided into three Membranous Valves looking toward the inside call'd vulgarly Tricuspides or Treble pointed and that from their triangular Form as some think though they are neither of that Form neither are they extended into three Points Rather the Name is giv'n 'em from hence because they have each of 'em three Fibres or three or four little strings by which they are sasten'd to the fleshy little Columns of the Septum These Valves being open in the Dilatation of the Ventricle admit the Blood out of the hollow Vein but falling and shutting in Contraction at the same moment prevent the influx of new Blood out of the hollow Vein into the Ventricle XV. Which Blood is then forc'd out of the Right Ventricle into the Lungs through the Pulmonary Artery which is another large vessel annex'd to it at the upper part which our Ancestors erroneoussy call'd the Arterious Vein though it be nothing like a Vein as is apparent 1. From its Substance being a double thick and firm Tunicle 2. From its Use which is to convey the spirituous and boiling Blood 3. From its Motion because it beats like the rest of the Arteries as we find by the Dissections of living Animals XVI Close to this Orifice are fix'd three membranous Valves looking outwards call'd Sigmoides from their similitude to a Greek Sigma which was anciently like a Roman C. These hinder lest the Blood forc'd to the Lungs should slide back again to the same Ventricle by the depression of the Lungs and dilatation of the Heart Through this Vessel therefore the Blood is largely discharg'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Right and Left part of the Lungs of which the least part is expended in the Nourishment of the Lungs but the greatest part being forc'd into the little Branches of the Pulmonary Vein which are joyn'd with the Branches of the Artery by Anastomoses and dispers'd through both Lobes of the Lungs like a Net together with the Branches of the Artery is convey'd to the Auricle and Left Ventricle of the Heart through the Trunk of the Pulmonary Vein XVII The Left Ventricle of the Heart is narrower than the Right but much more fleshy thicker harder and longer having a Cavity somewhat round and reaching to the Point In this the Blood being refrigerated by the Inspiration of the Lungs is again fermented dilated boiles and is render'd spirituous and acquires its utmost perfection XVIII And the Ventricle receives this Blood to be thus brought to further perfection through the Pulmonary Vein which is a large Vessel descending from the Lungs inserted into the upper part of the Ventricle and continuous to it which was formerly though erroneously call'd the Veiny Artery whereas it is no Artery but a Vein as is apparent 1. From its simple and soft Tunicle which is like other Veins 2. From its Use which does not afford a spirituous and hot but a refrigerated and temperate Blood 3. For that it does not beat like the rest of the Arteries XIX To the Orifice of this Vein are joyn'd two membranous Valves call'd Mitral because that being joyn'd together they seem to resemble a Bishop's Miter These differ little or nothing in Matter and Form from the Tricuspid Valves and looking toward the inner parts of the Ventricle prevent the reflux of the Blood out of that Ventricle into the Lungs To that end for their greater strengthening they are ty'd to flat fleshy pieces and long filaments with two or three thick and fleshy small Sinews or little Pillars rising upwards from the lower part of the Septum which some believe to be Muscles and that the Filaments are Tendons XX. The Blood perfected in this Ventricle is discharg'd into the Aorta-Artery
inserted and continuous to it being the Root of all the Arteries except the Pulmonary and Trachea being of a more solid and harder Substance and furnish'd with a double Tunicle the innermost thicker the outermost thinner and a thin Membrane of the neighbouring Parts for its further security XXI At the Rise of this Artery stand three Valves extended outward by the Ancients call'd Semilunares as resembling a Half-Moon altogether like the Sigma form'd These sustain the violence of the Blood striving to flow back out of the Aorta XXII In some Brutes especially in Harts there is bred of the Orifice of the Aorta harden'd a little Bone that sustains the Valves Galen makes mention of this Bone in several places Plempius writes That he has sometimes taken such a Bone out of the Hearts of Oxen. But he does not believe it to be any part of the Aorta turn'd into Bone but a peculiar Bone because it is observ'd to be in the fleshy Substance it self of the Heart Nicholas Stenonis writes That he has not only observ'd it in larger Animals but also in Sheep and believes it to be nothing but a part of the tendonous Orifice turn'd into a Boney hardness Bartholine however met with one in the Heart of a Phthisical Person and asserts that another was found in the Heart of Pope Urban the 8th Riolanus reports that there was a Stone found in the Heart of a President and of the Queen Mother and boldly asserts That it is not only frequently to be met with in the Hearts of Old Men in whom he had observ'd it himself above thirty times perhaps because Riolanus was more us'd to the Dissections of Old Men than other Anatomists who generally meet with the Younger sort CHAP. X. Of the Union of the Vessels in the Heart of the Birth See Figure 7. Tab. 9. HOW the Blood is mov'd through the Heart in its Vessels in Men born has been sufficiently explain'd but because in the Birth while it abides in the Womb the Vessels ore somewhat otherwise dispos'd let us examine how the Work of Sanguification proceeds there I. In the Birth the Blood does not pass out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle as in a Man born neither is it fermented concocted and dilated in both Ventricles but in one For that which is concocted and dilated in the Right does not thence proceed to the Left to be there dilated and that which is dilated in the Left was not dilated before in the Right II. To this purpose there are double Unions of the Vessels in the Birth through which that Passage of the Blood is made which in grown persons are quite defac'd III. The first Union is made in the Heart by Anastomosis being a large and wide hole of an Oval Form seated under the right Auricle near the Coronary before the hollow Vein distinctly opens it self into the right Ventricle Hence call'd the Oval Hole by which is made the Union of the hollow vein call'd the Pulmonary Vein IV. To this Hole next to the Pulmonary Vein is annex'd a membranous thin Valve but firm and hard bigger than the Hole hindring the reflux of the Blood flowing into the left Ventricle out of the hollow Vein V. The other Union is made about two Fingers Breadth from the Basis without the Heart by a long Channel by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyn'd to the Great Artery which Channel has the Substance of an Artery as also the same thickness and wide Cavity and ascends with an oblique ascent from the pulmonary Artery to the great Artery and discharges into the Aorta the Blood forc'd from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Pulmonary so that it should not fall into the Left Ventricle But because the heat of the Birth is like a new Fire which begins first to be kindled by a little Spark and so increases to a bigger Fire hence it come to pass that its Blood while it abides in the Womb is not yet arriv'd to that degree of Heat as to want Refrigeration and the double Concoction of the Heart for it requires not as yet that Acrimony which is afterwards necessary for a firmer Nutrition of the Body Which is the reason that the Birth does not breathe in the Womb and that the Lungs are idle and useless for a time and remain thicker by reason of which Density there is no free passage through the Lungs for the Blood concocted in the Right Ventricle of the Heart and thence forc'd into the Pulmonary Artery For which nevertheless that there may be a way and passage open the supream Creator ordain'd that Channel through which that Blood should be discharg'd out of the Pulmonary Artery into the Aorta there being no more allow'd in the mean time to the Lungs than what is requisite for their Nourishment VI. But lest the Right ventricle of the Heart wherein the more subtle and spirituous Blood is made should remain idle for want of Matter the Oval Hole is plac'd at the entrance into the hollow vein to the end the Blood falling out of the hollow vein should discharge it self partly into the Right Ventricle of the Heart partly through the said Hole into the Pulmonary Vein and so into the Left Ventricle And thus the Blood in the Heart of the Birth is concocted or dilated only simply and once in either of the Ventricles and that which is concocted and dilated in the Right Ventricle is mingled in the great Artery with that which is dilated in the Left VII This Oval Hole which is wide in the Birth being of no Use to Men born becomes so clos'd and stopp'd up within a few weeks that there is not the least Figure of it that appears For it is a very rare thing to find it pervious in People of ripe years as Pinaeus Marchettus Riolan and Bartholin and others have written that they have seen it yet is it not to be seen in one of ten Thousand And most commonly it is so closely stopp'd up that you would swear there was never any hole there For it is so stopp'd up and consolidated by the Valve aforesaid in a short time after the Birth comes into the World that there is no more passage to be seen although in many people of ripe years the same Valve now fully corroborated is so transparent that it appears distinct from the rest of the Substance of the Septum And therefore what Riolanus writes is most absurd and repugnant to Truth That the Anastomosis frequently nay almost at all times remains open by means of this Hole VIII In like manner the said Channel though it be very wide and the Substance of it remarkably thick like that of the Aorta yet after the Child is born it dries and consumes away in such a manner that there are not the least Footsteps of it in people of ripe years The foresaid
frequently wash'd with Water and the half congeal'd Serum being wash'd of which forms that conspicuous Net certain Channels hollow'd in the Fibrous and White Portion of the Blood appear which does not happen in the small Fibrous Folds above-mention'd though wash'd a long time but still new Folds and a brisker Whiteness appears From this accurate Observation of Malpigius is perfectly discover'd what is generated by the various Concoctions of the several Bowels out of the Salt Sulphur and Serum concurring to the Generation of the Blood and what little Bodies are found out of 'em of which rightly generated mix'd and united good Blood is made or deprav'd by a filthy or vicioâ—…s Fermentation XLV And thus we have finish'd the whole Discourse of the Blood only that some Differences of it remain to be consider'd 1. In respect of Quantity the Blood is either very plentiful or scarce And this Difference is consider'd not only among divers sorts of Animals of which some have more some less Blood but also among Men themselves among whom the Quantity of Blood is different according to the diversity of Age Sex Temperament Diet and Season of the Year c. 2. In respect of Quality the Blood is either good or bad hotter or colder moister or drier and that difference is consider'd according to the Varieties aforesaid 3. In respect of Consistency the Blood is either thick or thin congeal'd or fluid Spigelius observes That those People who have a hard and thick Skin breed a thicker sort of Blood that easily congeals on the other side where People have a soft thin Skin their Blood does not so soon thicken But Experience teaches us that the good or bad swift or slow Concretion of the Blood proceeds from the various Quality of the Blood So that it is moderately thick and congeals well in sound People on the other side in Dropsical Scorbutical Hypochondriacal and other People it is watery and hard to thicken 4. In respect of Colour the Blood is either red and well colour'd or pale yellow blackish or dy'd of some other bad Hue. 5. In respect of the Humors mix'd with it the Blood is either full of Choler Flegm Melancholy or Serum 6. In respect of the Containing Vessels the Blood is either Arterious or Veiny CHAP. XIII Of the Lungs and Respiration See Tab. 9 10. I. THE Lungs in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Breath is a Bowel in the Middle Belly serving for Respiration for the Refrigeration of the Blood forc'd from the Left Ventricle of the Heart and the Expulsion of many Vapors II. It is of a remarkable Bigness so that being display'd and widen'd by the Breathing in of the Air it fills the greatest Part of the Cavity of the Breast III. Several Anatomists formerly ascrib'd to it though erroneously a fleshy Substance not unlike that of the Heart or Spleen but Malpigius an accurate Examiner of the Lungs finds its Substance to be quite different and by ocular Experience and Reasons has clearly demonstrated That the Lungs consist of a soft spungy loose and bladdery Parenchyma interwoven with slight and thin small Membranes continuous to the inner Tunicle of the rough Artery which Membranes being extended and arch'd form an infinite number of small orbicular and hollow Vesicles constituting the whole Substance of the Parenchyma so plac'd that there is a Passage open from the rough Artery out of one Part into the other and at length all terminate in the Cloathing or Containing Membrane These Vesicles in the Lungs of an Ox Sheep or other Animal newly pluck'd out and either cut or turn'd to the Light are conspicuous by the help of Microscopes and are observ'd to swell with Air especially about the outward Superficies though they are apparent enough in the inner parts upon blowing up of the Lungs and in every part dissected appear form'd out of a slight Membrane extended How these Cavities are dispos'd Malpigius declares in these Words After the little Lobes the Spaces are to be observ'd not every way bare Cavities and empty Spaces for they have many extended Membranes sometimes parallel sometimes angular which are propagated not only from the external Superficies of the Lobes laterally plac'd but also from the internal Substance of the Lobes Between these Membranes run forth several Vessels issuing out of the little Lobes which enter those that are opposite By these Membranes the Air is receiv'd and ejected as in the more spacious Hollownesses which have a mutual Communion together that the Air may be compress'd out of one Part into another so that the Spaces are the same Membranous Vesicles of the Lungs Diaphanous only and very Thin Therefore all the Vesicles are continuous with the inner Tunicle of the Aspera Arteria and Gristles of the Wind-pipe and hence there is an open passage out of the Aspera Arteria into the Bronchia or fistulous part of the Wind-pipe transmitting the Air that passes to and again But whether the Vesicles are so dispos'd that the Air may go in at one side and out at the other or whether it comes and goes through the same passages or whether there be some that reserve the Air for some time as we see in Frogs the Air may be reserv'd in the Lungs cannot be fully discern'd However that all the Air breath'd in is not presently breath'd forth again but remains for the greatest part in the Vessels and Winding-holes which are never found empty the Lungs of Dogs being open'd alive teach us in which after Expiration there still remains very much Air. Also the Lungs of People deceas'd wherein is contain'd very much Air which may be squeez'd out with the Finger Hence Hippocrates calls the Lungs the Habtation of Air and Galen the Venitricle wherein the Air inhabits This Air retain'd in the Lungs contributes to them an extraordinary Softness and Smoothness which is chiefly necessary lest the smallest Blood-bearing Vessels should be oppress'd with weight but that they may always remain passable and that the Air within the Right Ventricle of the Heart being attenuated into a subtile Vapour cannot so descend to the Left Ventricle out of the Lungs passing as it were through the Middle Region of the Air may be condens'd and so more quickly pass through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart IV. Now that the Substance of the Lungs is Bladdery Reason besides common Sight instructs us for many times round thick and stinking Spittle impostumous Matter little Bladders Worms little Stones and other preternatural things are generated in the Lungs Of which Accidents Bauschius has collected several Examples and we in our Practice have seen many strange Things spit out of the Lungs and found other things as strange in Persons dissected which certainly were not bred in the Blood-bearing Vessels nor in the fistulous part of the Pipe which would have caus'd a Suffocation violent Asthma and
he has observ'd certain diminutive Lymphatic Vessels creeping along the Superficies of the Lungs which also Frederic Ruisch affirms he has seen and farthâ—…r that they empty their Liquor into the Subclavial Axillary and Iugular Veins XIX Little diminutive Nerves proceed from the Sixth Pair which some will have to be dispers'd through the external Membrane only but Riolanus has observ'd to teâ—…d toward the inner Parts and Bâ—…rtholin has always observ'd them to accompany the Bronchia from the hinder Part besides a little Branch that creeps through the outward Membrane from the fore-part Thomas Willis asserts That those little Nerves together with the Blood-bearing Vessels are distributed through the whole Lungs and â—…each both the Channels of the Bronchia the Veins and Arteries sending their Branches every way But I cannot persuade my self that there should be such a great Quantity of Nerves dispers'd through since Reason teaches us they must be very few and very small by reason of the obtuse Feeling of that Bowel as has been already said Riolanus and Regius indeed allow to its exterior Tunicle an exquisite Sense of Feeling as deriv'd from the Pleura contrary to Reason and Experience as we have already demonstrated XX. The Office of the Lungs is to be serviceable for Respiration XXI Now Respiration is an Alternative Dilatation and Contraction of the Breast by which the cold external Air is now forc'd into the Lungs and then cast forth again together with the Steams and Vapors that by the Reception of the cold Air and the Expulsion of it together with the Serous Vapors exhaling through the thin Tunicles of the Blood-bearing Vessels from the Spirituous Blood driven forward into the Lungs and collected together in the Windings of the Vesicles that the hot Blood spirituous and dilated into a thin Breath proceeding from the Right Ventricle of the Heart may be refrigerated and somewhat condens'd in the Lungs and many Serous Vapors separated from it that so it may more readily descend into the Left Ventricle of the Heart and there be dilated and spiritualiz'd anew and be wrought to a greater Perfection XXII For because the Blood breaking forth from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs is much dilated very light and requires twenty times a larger Room than condens'd Blood which the left Ventricle cannot afford hence there is a necessity that that same Vapor seal'd up be again condens'd into the Thickness of Blood and so become heavier partly that by reason of its being more heavy it may descend to the Left Ventricle partly that being by that means more compacted it may more easily be comprehended by that Ventricle and so be dilated anew For as in Chymical Stills the Liquor being reduc'd into a thin Vapor cannot be contain'd in so small a Room or Vessel as it was contain'd in before Attenuation nor cannot be gather'd together and again distill'd to a greater Perfection of Spirit till that Vapor lighting into a cold Alembic be again condens'd into Water and flows through the Neck of the Alembic to be receiv'd by another Vessel and after that to be again distill'd So the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart being rarifyd and become Spirituous of necessity must be some what condens'd again by the Refrigeration of the Air suck'd in to the end that being so made more ponderous and possessing less Room it may flow to the left Ventricle and refresh the fervent Heat of the Heart with a new Refreshment Moreover beside the foresaid Refrigeration the cool suck'd-in Air affords another Benefit that it presses forth out of the small Pulmonary Arteries into the smaller little Veins the Blood which is thrust forward into the Lungs and by the said Refrigeration prepar'd for Defluxion and now ready to go forth by means of the Distension of the whole Bowel and consequently the great Compression of the Vessels and from these Arteries drives it forward through the great Pulmonary Vein into the Left Ventricle of the Heart which is the Reason that so little Blood stays in the Lungs and so little is found therein when a man is dead XXIII Whence it is manifest what it is that kills those that are hang'd or strangl'd For besides that the Serous or as others say Fuliginous Vapors for defect of Respiration are not dissipated the Spirituous and Boiling Blood forc'd into the Lungs is not refrigerated nor condens'd whence the Lungs are over-fill'd and distended with an over-abounding vaporous Spirit so that there can be nothing more supply'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart as no more Air can be forc'd into a Bladder which is full already and by reason of its extream Lightness nothing or very little can descend to the Left Ventricle so that it wants new Nourishment and has nothing to pour into the Aorta and so the Circulation of the Blood is stopp'd and the Heart faints away for a double Reason and then the Blood not flowing to the Brain by and by the Brain ceases its Function and generates no more Animal Spirits or forces them to the Parts and so the Sence and Motion of all the Parts fail And hence it is apparent why in a Stove that is over-heated many times we fall into a Swoon because the Air being suck'd in cannot sufficiently condense the vaporous Blood for want of Cold so that the Lungs become fill'd with that Blood and afford but little or no condens'd Blood to the Left Ventricle to be dilated anew XXIV That this is the true Reason of Respiration it appears from hence That Animals which have but one Ventricle of the Heart have no Lungs and the Reason why the Birth does not breathe in the Womb is because the Blood is not mov'd by the Lungs from the Right to the Left Ventricle so that it wants no Condensation in the middle way or Compression made by Inspiration only the Lungs grow for future Uses And then the Reason why we are constrain'd to fetch our Breath quicker when the Blood is heated by Fevers or Exercise or any other Causes as when we suck in a hotter Air is this to the end that by frequent Respiration there may be a swifter and more convenient Refrigeration and Condensation of the Blood XXV But the said Refrigeration does not come to pass in the Lungs because the Air breath'd in is mix'd with the hot blood forc'd from the heart into the Lungs as was the Opinion of Ent and Deusingius and is still the Judgment of many other Philosophers at this day but because the cool Air entring the Bronchia and Bladdery Substance of the Lungs cools the whole Lungs as also the Blood contain'd in its Blood-bearing Vessels as Wine contain'd in Glass-Bottles and set in cold Water or Snow is cool'd without any Mixture either of the Snow or Water Some indeed think that though it be not much yet there is some of the suck'd-in Air which is mix'd
Tamarisch an ℥ s. Herbs Baum Borage March Violets Tops of Hops Betony Germander Majoram an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little handful Citron and Orange Peel an ʒ iij. Seeds of Fennel and Caraways an ʒ j. s. Currants ℥ ij Water and Wine equal Parts Make an Apozem for a Pint and a half to which mix Syrup of Stoechas and Borage an ℥ j. s. XI After this preparation Purge with this Potion ℞ Leaves of Senna ℥ s. White Agaric ʒ j. Anise-seed ʒ j. Ginger ℈ j. Decoction of Barly q. s. Infuse them all Night Then add to straining Confect Hamech ʒ iij. XII This done let him take this Apozem again and continue it for some time loosing his Belly every three or four days either with the foresaid draught or Confect Hamech or Cochiae Pills or Mesues and compounded Syrup of Apples highly commended by Rondeletius in this Case XIII After every Dose of his Apozem as also after Dinner and Supper let him eat the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambr sweet Diammosch Dianthos an ℈ ij Candid Citron and Orang Peels an ʒ iij. Conserve of Flowers of Borage Baum and Rosemary an ℥ s. Confect Alkermes ℈ j. s. Syrup of Citron Rind q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIV In the midst of these Cures peculiar Evacuations of the Head will not be amiss either by Masticatories or Sternutories made of Mar joram Gith-seed Roots of white Hellebore and Pellitory or the like XV. Great care is to be taken to provoke the Patient to sleep Therefore for his Supper give him sometimes a Hordeate or Amygdalate made with a Decoction of Barly and Lettice with which if he be hard to sleep mix one Ounce of Syrup of Poppys or more Or if these avail not of the Mass of Pills of Storax fifteen grains or of Laudanum Opiat three grains but this not often When he is not so much troubled with Waking it will suffice to anoint his Temple with Oyntment of Populeon mixt with some few grains of Opium Though Narcotics are to be used as little as may be for fear of accustoming the Patient too much to the use of them XVI His Diet must be such as breeds good Blood and corrects all the qualities of Melancholly Humors easie of Digestion moderately hot and moist prepared with Barly cleansed Borage Baum Bugloss Marjoram Raisins Betony c. avoiding Leeks Onions Garlic Cabbige Fish long pickled or dry'd in the Smoak and whatever beeds ill Juice and Melancholly nourishment let the Patient be moderate in his Diet neither too full nor too empty Let his Drink be small with a little Baum Rosemary or other such Herb mixt with it Let his Exercises be moderate His sleeping time much longer Let his Body be kept soluble And which is of great moment in this Cure let his Mind be taken off from all manner of sadness and thougthfulness and all occasions of fear and grief be avoided while his friends on the other side labour with grateful Arguments to perswade him of the vanity and falsehood of his idle Dreams and Imaginations HISTORY IV. Of Hypochondriac Melancholy A Noble German of forty Years of Age of a Melancholy Constitution having suffered deeply in the calamities of the late German War as Captivity Exile Famine and other Miseries which had reduced him to an ill sort of Diet the long use of which had begot wind roarings and distensions about his Midriff and a troublesom Ponderosity especially about his left Hypochondrium with difficulty of respiration and a palpitation of the Heart though not continual with loss of Appetite which made him sad fearful and thoughtful till at length understanding the death of his Wife he became so consternated that no perswasive and kind Language could asswage his sadness so that through continual watching restlessness horrible thoughts and want of sleep he began to rave at first by intervals but afterwards without ceasing he thought every Body came to kill him and therefore sought retirement and avoided Society No body but Servants entered his Chamber and of them he was afraid too if any other Persons came to visit him he besought them not to Murder him unprovided but to give him time to prepare himself for Death he only seemed to trust his Physitian from whom he often desired Antidotes against Poyson which he assured himself were often mixed with his Meat and took any Medicaments that were brought him IN this Person thus Distempered various Parts were grievously afflicted especially the Brain as appeared by the Delirium and the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly which the Palpitation of his Heart difficulty of breathing distention and ponderosity of his Hypochondriums and loss of Appetite plainly demonstrated II. The Symptom that chiefly insested is called Melancholly which is a Delirium without Rage or Fever arising from a Melancholly Phantasm III. The remote Causes of this Malady are Fear Terrors and Grief occasioned by Misfortunes which had long troubled and disordered the Spirits in their Motion to which an ill Diet mainly contributed For thereby Crudities were bred in the Bowels of the lower Belly thence Obstructions in the Spleen and neighbouring Parts The faculty of the Spleen was weaken'd so that not able to do its Office in Chymification and breeding Matter unfit for convenient Fermentation of the Humors it left many feculent acid sour thick and crude Humors which not able to pass the small Vessels got together in a large quantity in the left Hypochondrium about the Spleen which occasioned that troublesom Ponderosity accompanied with wind and roarings for that while Nature endeavours the Concoction of that acid Matter which she cannot well accomplish those acid Humors receive some Fermentation which begets that great quantity of Wind which not finding an easie Exit occasions those rumblings and distensions of the Parts This thicker acid and sharp Matter being carried to the Heart causes Palpitation while the Heart endeavours to expel that sharp pricking Matter from it And in regard that Melancholly Juice is not equally troublesom to all the Parts of the Heart thence it happens that the Palpitation does not always continue but comes by intervals The same Juice being expelled from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs when it comes to fill the small branches of the Arterious Veins and Veiny Artery as not being able to pass them without great difficulty fills the Breast with many Vapors and causes difficulty of Respiration But being carried through the Arteries with the Vital blood to the Brain it disorders the Motion of the Animal Spirits renders them more impure and alters them by a Specific and bad mistemper Thence those Melancholly Imaginations by which the Operations of the Mind and Ratiocination are disturbed which occasions a Delirium accompanyed with fear and sadness IV. But because that Melancholly humor is not generated at first in the Head but ascends from the Hypochondriums especially the left to
which insinuates it self and its Vapors into the spungy Substance of the Cheeks besides that there is a hot Exhalation from the inflam'd Lungs themselves with which fierce Vapors break forth out of the Chaps and lighting within the Mouth into the Cheeks make them much hotter and encrease the Redness VIII The continued Fever proceeds from the Blood putrifying in the Lungs and communicated continually to the Heart which did not appear at first till after three hours that the Blood being encreased in quantity and heat began to putrifie and be inflamed and then the Mouth became dry by reason of the fervid Exhalations drying the inside of the Mouth The Pulse was strong and thick by reason of the quantity and heat of the Blood Unequal because of the unequal Mixture of the putrid Particles sometimes more sometimes less communicated to the Heart IX At the beginning of the Fever the Difficulty of breathing encreased almost to Suffocation because of the greater quantity of Blood forced into the Heart by stronger Pustles partly because the Blood now putrifying and boiling in the Lungs wants more room and therefore causes a greater Compression and Contraction of the Bronchia X. The Pain in the Head is caused by the sharp Humors caused by the Wine excessively drank and vellicating the Membranes of the Brain partly by the hot Blood and its sharp Exhalation forced by the Motion of the Heart into the same Membranes somewhat chill'd by the Cold of the Nocturnal Air. XI This Disease is very dangerous by reason of the Difficulty of breathing and the Excess of the Fever Besides that the Bowel is affected which is next the Heart and without the use of which it cannot subsist XII Therefore in the Method of Cure a Vein is first to be opened in the Arm and a good quantity of Blood to be taken away and the same Bleeding to be repeated twice or thrice if need require which though it weaken the Party yet it is better he should be cured weak than die strong XIII In the mean time let his Belly be moved with some ordinary Glister as the Infusion of Rhubarb Syrup of Roses solutive Succhory with Rheon Decoction of Pruens or solutive Electuary Diaprunum or some such gentle Purgatives for stronger must be avoided XIV To quench his Thirst give him some such Julep ℞ Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets Pale Roses an ℥ j. XV. This Apozem may be prescribed to take of it three or four times a day ℞ Roots of Succory Colts-foot Asparagus Grass an ℥ j. Sliced Licorice ℥ s. Violet-leaves Endive Coltsfoot Lettice Venus Hair Borage an M. j. Flowers of Poppy Rheas p. ij Four greater Cold Seeds an ʒj Blew Currans ℥ j. Water q. s. Boyl them to lbj. s. Then add to the Straining Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets and pale Rases an ℥ j. For an Apozem Of the same Syrups equally mixt with a little Saffron added may be made a Looch to alleviate the Cough XVI If the Inflamation come to maturation which will appear by the purulent Spittle and the Diminution of the Fever then first let him take abstergent Apozems of Elecampane Horehound Hyssop Scabious c. also Looches of Syrup of Venus Hair Horehound Hyssop c. And when the Ulcer is sufficiently cleansed then come to Consolidation XVII Let the Patients Diet be Cream of Barley Chicken and Mutton Broth with cleansed Barley blew Currans Endive Lettice Damask Pruens and such like Ingredients boiled therein or Almond Milk For his Drink small Ale or the aforesaid Julep HISTORY VII Of Spitting Blood A Lusty Young Man accustomed to a salt hard and sharp Diet having many times exposed himself bare Headed to the Cold of the Winter Air and thence contracted first a terrible Pose with a heavy Pain in his Head was after molested with a violent Cough caused by sharp Catarrhs descending upon his Breast that brought him to spit up a great quantity of Blood and that not without some pain At first a Physitian being sent for let him Blood in the Arm and took away a good quantity which appeared cold very thin and ill coloured and something but very little coagulated the Blood-letting stopped his spitting of Blood for two days but afterwards it returned again His Appetite failed him and his strength decay'd but he had no Fever I. THE Primary Malady that afflicted this Man is called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latines Sanguinis Sputum or spitting of Blood II. In general it is a Symptom of Excrements flowing from the Lungs and the Vessels belonging to it but the Disease which follows that Symptom is a Solution of the Continuum III. The Part Primarily affected is the Lungs with it's Vessels which appears by the Cough and the Blood spit out with the Cough which comes away without Pain because of the little sence of Feeling in the Lungs The Pose and falling down of the Catarrhs shew the Head to be affected in like manner Secundarily and the other Parts suffer nothing but only as they are wearied by the violence of the Cough and weakened by that and the Evacuation of the Blood IV. The anteceding Causes are the sharp and crude Humors descending from the Head to the Lungs which vellicating the respiratory Parts by their Acrimony cause a terrible Cough and by their Corrosion a Solution of the Continuum The Original Causes are the External Cold the obstruction of the Pores of the Head and what ever others that cause a Collection of crude Humors or an endeavour to expel them being colected V. Disorderly Diet and ill Food bred a great quantity of bad and sharp Humors in the Body and made the Blood it self thin and sharp hence many sharp Vapors were carry'd to the Head which wont to be evacuated through the usual Passages and Pores which being stopped and contracted by the Cold the Humors likewise condensed with their viscous Slime beset the Spongy-bones of the Nostrils and so caused the Pose which was attended with a heavy Pain in the Head while the detained Humors distended the Membranes of the Brain afterwards descending to the Aspera Arteria and Lungs they induced a violent Cough and Corrosion of the Vessels upon which ensued a Solution of the Continuum while the Vessels were broken and opened by the Violence of the Cough VI. That the Blood abounded with bad and sharp Humors appeared from hence that being let out of the Veins it was thin and ill colored VII This spitting of Blood returned again because that when the opened Vessels are emptied there is some time required before they can be filled again but no sooner are they swelled with more Blood but it bursts out as before VII Now the reason why the Blood stopped for two days after the Blood-leting was because by that Evacuation the Heart was debilitated and the Pustles grew weaker so that less Blood was forced out of the right Ventricle
drives the Chylus to the Breasts in Beasts See l. 1. c. 28 29. What is that something Analogous to the Rational Soul Whether Analogon be the same with the Rational Soul The said Analogon is the more excellent Spirit An Objection refuted The refutation The names 'T is a Muscle The Substance The Membranes The site and connexion The Holes Vessels It s Motion Whether the Situation of it be Natural or Animal The Pleura The Names It s duplicity The little Fibres Holes Its Vessels It s Original The Mediastinum It s Cavity Its Vessels It s Use. The Kernel under the Canel-Bone or Thymus Lactes Its Vessels It s Iuice Lymphatic Vessels It s Original Its Membranes It s Connexion Its Vessels The Liquor of the Pericardium It s Use. Whâ—… such it is iâ—… diseased Bodies The cause of the difference in Quantity The plenty of it does not cause Palpitation of the Heart The Names It is a principal Part. The Fuel of Heat It s Siâ—…ation It s Substance It s Fibres Whether the Heart be a Muscle It s Figure It s Bigness Its Coats It s Fat. Its Hairs It s 〈◊〉 Coronary Arteries Coronary Veins Nerves The Opinion of Descartes The Use of the Animal Spirits in the Heart The Dignity of the Heart Wounds of the Heart mortal A rare Observation 1. Whether the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits Whether mov'd by the Dilatation of the Blood Whether 〈◊〉 part ly by the â—…ation of the Blood and partly by the animal Spirits Whether â—…ov'd by â—…n Ethereâ—…l Matter Whether mov'd by the Spirit of the Blood Whether mov'd by the Lungs The true Cause of the Heart's Motion Why the Heart of an Eel taken out of the Body beats Digression Dilatation When the Cavities are broâ—… est Vicious Motions The vse of the Pulse Circulation of the Blood First proof from the plenty of Blood The Second Proof from the Situation of the Valves The Third Proof from Ligature in Blood-letting The manner of Circulation Riolanus his manner The common manner The true manner of Circulation The Cause of Inflammations The vse of Circulation Whether the Chylus and the Serum circulate The Cause of vterine Fluxes The Parts of the Heart The little Ears Their number Their substance The Superficies Their Cavity Colour Motion Their vse The Ventricles Unnatural Things bred in the Ventricles Vessels The Right Ventricle The hollow Vein The Treble-pointed Valves The Pulmonaery Artery Sigmoid Valves The left Ventricle The Pulmonary Vein The Mitral Vâ—…ves The Aorta The Half-Moon Valves The Bone of the heart The Motion of the Blood in the Birth Double Unions of the Vessels The Oval Hole It s 〈◊〉 The other Union The Use of the Right Ventricle The Oval Hole is abolish'd in Children when born The Channel also closes up The Opinions of the Ancients concerning the Seat of the Soul in the Heart The Office of the Heart Glisson's New Opinion The Reply to Glisson's Opinion Whether any vivific Spirit be in the Blood A Similiâ—… The names It s Definition It s Substance Its Iuices A Doubt Double Spirits Vital Spirit Whether this Spirit be different from the Blood The Heas of the Blood The Temper of the Blood The quantity and quality of the Spirits various An Error concerning the Spirits An Error concerning Air. The Original of the Principles of the Blood The Chylus passing thro' the Heart ceases to be Chylus Whether the whole Chylus be chang'd into Blood The Proof of the former Opinion It s Refutation Wâ—… 〈◊〉 part of the Chylus may not be mixâ—…d with the Blood Whence the red Colour proceeds How the Parts are nourish'd by the Blood The Diversity of Figures The Nourishment from the Blood twofold The Degrees of Nutrition Four Things necessary to Nutrition Growth Stay of Growth Decay Whether Old Men grow shorter Two doubts Of the four Humors of the Blood Flegm Blood Choler Melancholy The four Humors are always in the Blood Whence the Temperaments of the Body proceed Phlegmatic Temperament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whether 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Spirits 〈◊〉 The Use of the Blood What Blood nourishes Charleton's contrary Opinion His Arguments The Refutation Whether the Lympha be nutritive Malpigius â—…is Observations aâ—…out refrigerated blood The Differences of the Blood The Definition It s Bigness It s Substance Preternatural things in the Lungs Observation The Cloathing Membrane The Colour The Colour in a Child before it is born The Division Their Division into little Lobes The Connexion Observation Several Observations The Vessels The rough Aâ—…tery The Pulmonary Vein and Artery Whether the Blood passes only through the Anastomoses The Bronchial Artery Lymphatic Vessels Nerves Office Respiration what It s End What kills People that are strangled Cause of Swooning in Stoves The necessity of Respiration How the Blood is cool'd Charleton's Error The new Opinion of Alexander Maurocordatus Whether the Lungs wheel about the Blood Malpigius his Opinion Thruston his Opinion The Conclusion The Secondary Use of the Lungs The Motion is passive Contrary Opinions The Refutation Whether the Lungs be mov'd by the Head The manner of Respiration What sort of Action it is It is an Animal Action An Objection Whether a man might live without Respiration Stories of of such as have liv'd long with out Breathing The Reason of what has been said It s Definition It s Situation It s Division Bronchia Bigness Substance The Rings Division Figure Vessels It s Bulk Substance Gristles The Scutiformis The Annular The Guttal The Epiglottis Muscles Common ones Hypothyroides The Proper Muscles The hinder Cricoartaenoides The Lateral Cricoartaenoides Thyro-Artaenoides The Ninth Muscle The Muscle of the Epiglottis The Kernels The Tonsillae Wharton his Error Parotides The Voice A Digression It s Situation It s Connexion Its Vessels It s Substance Kernels It s Usâ—… Cervix Epomis Shoulders Axilla or Arm-pitâ—… Iudgment of the Strength of a man's Body It s denomination It s Scituation It s Shape and Bigness The Division The Desinition The 〈◊〉 Why Women have no Beards The Place where they break forth Their Roots The Division They are Heterogeneous Bodies The Form The Efficient Cause The first Original The Diversity The reason of the Colours Why the Hair of the Head first grows grey Signs of the Temper of the Body The Materials of Hair The manner of its Generation Whether the Kernels afford Matter for the Hair 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matter of Hair be aâ—… Excrement Objections The â—…lution Turning Grey of a sudden The Reason Whether Hairs be Parts of the Body An Observation Whether store of Hair contribute strength to the Body The Skin Fat Fleshy Pannicle The Pericranium The Periostium Bones Dura Meninx It s Holes Its Vessels It s Duplicature The 〈◊〉 or Scy the. The Cavities Torcular Hierophili The Use of the Cavities Whether any small Pipes in the Hollownesses Tenuis Meninx The Fells of the 〈◊〉 The Brain Whether the Brain be a Bowel or a real Kernel The formation of it The
and the following shew the substance of the Lungs The outermost Piece of the Lungs dry'd containing the Net as it is delineated FIGURE III. The Inner Vesicles and hollownesses shaddow'd with a particle of the space in the upper part annex'd But the Original and entire Propagation could not be expos'd to the Eye by the Graver's Art FIGURE IV. The various concinnation of the Lobes above the Trachea and Pulmonary Vessels which are shewn as taken out from their natural Situation FIGURE V. The Lungs of Frogs with the Trachea annex'd A. The Larynx which is half gristly Tab. XI B. A little Chink which is exactly closed at the Will of the Animal and being closed keeps the Lungs Swelled with Air. C. The Seat of the Heart D. Part of the Exterior Lungs E. The propagated Net of the Cells F. The Propagation of the Pulmâ—…y Artery G. The Hollow Part of the Lung cut in the middle H. The Propagation of the Pulmonary Vein shooting forth to the tops of the Sides FIGURE VI. Shews the meer Cell without the intervening Sides encreased in Magnitude A. The inner Area of the little Cell B. The Sides torn away and stopped C. The Trunk of the Pulmonary Artery with the Branches Appendent terminating as it were in Net-work D. The Trunk of the Pulmonary Vein wandring with its running Branches over the Tops of the Sides E. A Vessel at the Bottom common as well to the lateral Angles of the Sides as to the continued Ramifications of the Net The EXPLANATION of the Eleventh TABLE In Folio 370. Shewing the Larynx with its Muscles as also the Aspera Arteria the Gullet the recurring Nerves and the upper Part of the Throat with its Muscles FIGURE I. The Prospect of the Larynx before A. THE Hyoides Bone covered with certain little Membranes B. The lower Side of the Hyoides Bone D. The upper Side F. The Second Pair of Muscles common to the Larynx G. The Second Pair of common Muscles ill described about the Original being so narrow N. The First Pair of Muscles proper to the Larynx I. Part of the Shield-resembling Gristle FIGURE II. The hinder Part of the Larynx L. The Epiglotis H. The Guttal Gristle V. The Ninth Muscle of the Larynx K. The hinder Part of the annular Gristle FIGURE III. The hinder Lateral Prospect of the Larynx V. The Ninth Muscle of the Larynx P. The Second Pair of the Muscles of the Larynx R. The Third Pair of the Muscles proper to the Larynx a. The Right Muscle of the fourth Pair of Muscles proper to the Larynx b. The upper Part of the same left Muscle h. The Prospect of the Shield-resembling Muscle behind i. The Prospect of the Annular Muscle before k. The hinder Prospect of the same l. The Guttal Gristle FIGURE IV. A. The inner Face of the Epiglottis aa The Prominences of the Arytenoides Gristles BB. The Arytenoides Muscles every way loose CC. The hinder Crycoartenoides Muscles D. The broader Part of the Annular Gristle EE The hinder Membranous Part of the Aspera Arteria FIGURE V. A. The External Face of the Epiglottis joyned to the Larynx BB. The Thyroartenoides Muscles CC. The lateral Crycoartenoides Muscles D. The Crycoides Gristle EE The Fore-part of the Aspera Arteria FIGURE VI. The Lateral Face of the Larynx A. The Hyoides Bone still covered with certain small Gristles B. The lower Side of the Hyoides Bone C. The upper Process of the Scutiform Gristle F. The second pair of Common Muscles to the Larynx G. The first Pair of common Muscles H. The Throat I. The Swallowing Muscle which others call the third Pair K. The Place of the Muscles of the Epiglottis in Brutes that chew the Cud which is wanting in Men. l. The Guttal Gristle g. The Fore-part of the Scutiform Gristle M. The Kernels of the Larynx annexed to the Root at the Sides of the Aspera Arteria FIGURE VII A. The Hyoides Bone still covered with little Membranes B. The lower Side of it C. The upper Side of the Scutiform Gristle D. The upper Side of the Hyoides Bone K. The Place of the Muscles of the Epiglottis in Brutes L. The Epiglottis h. The Fore-part of the Scutiform Gristle L. The Epiglottis M. The Kernels fastned to the Root of the Larynx H. The Throat FIGURE VIII The Aspera Arteria and Gullet with the recurring Nerves on the hinder Part. AA The Muscle drawing the Gullet together BBB The Gullet CCC The Aspera Arteria under the Throat D. The Membranous Part of it EEEE The Nerves of the Sixth Conjugation FF Nerves inserted into the Tongue behind GG The Right recurring Nerve turned back to the Humeral Artery HH The Left recurring Nerve wound about the descending Trunk of the Great Artery II. A Nerve tending to the sinister Orifice of the Ventricle and the Diaphragma KK A Nerve descending to the Diaphragma LL. The Iugular Arteries of each side one M. The Left Humeral Artery N. The Right Humeral Artery O. the great Artery PP Stumps of the Pulmonary Arteries FIGURE IX The upper Part of the Throat with its Muscles AA The Cephalopharyngean Muscles BB. The Sphaenopharyngean Muscles CC. The Stylopharyngean Muscles DD. The Sphincter of the Throat divided E. The inner Face of the Throat F. The outer Face of the Throat The EXPLANATION of the Twelfth TABLE In Folio 418. This Table delineated by Willis shews the Originals of the Nerves of the Fifth and Sixth Pair according as he numbers them and the Roots of the Intercostal Nerve proceeding from them Also the Originals of the same Intercostal Nerve and the Vagous Pair and of the Nerve proceeding from the Spine to the Vagous Pair carried along to the Region of the Ventricle Moreover it represents the Originals and Distributions of the Nerves of the Seventh Ninth and Tenth Pair and of the Nerve of the Diaphragma In the same also are described the Originals of the Vertebral Nerves and their Communications with the Former as they are to be found in Men. But it is to be observed that Willis in this Table does not follow the Ancient which we observe in our Description but his own new Computation of the Number of the Nerves VVhence it comes to pass that what we in our Text call the Third he calls the Fifth what we the Fifth he calls the Seventh what we the Seventh he calls the Eight Pair AAA A Nerve of the Fifth Pair with the two Branches of it AA of which the uppermost tending up-right before distributes several Sprigs to the Muscles of the Eyes and Face to the Nose Pallate and upper Part of the whole Mouth Besides two little Branches aa which are the two Roots of the Intercostal Nerve The other lower Branch of the Fifth Pair tending downward is dispiersed into the lower Iaw and all the Parts of it aa The two Sprigs sent from the upper Branch of the fifth Pair which together with the other little Sprig b. closing with the Nerve of the Sixth Pair constitute
the Trunk D. of the Intercostal Nerve B. A Nerve of the Sixth Pair tending streight forward before to the Muscles of the Eye from the Trunk of which the Sprig b. which is the third Root of the Intercostal Nerve is reflexed bbb The third Root of the Intercostal Nerve C. The Original of the Auditory Nerve or of the Seventh Pair with its double Process soft and hard c. The softer Branch of it which is entirely distributed into the inner Part of the Ear into the Muscle which elevates the Hammer and into the Cochlea c. The harder Branch which rising whole out of the Cranium and slightly touching the Slip E. of the Eighth Pair together with that makes a particular Nerve which is presently divided into several Branches of which the 1. Terminates in the Muscles of the Tongue and Hyoides Bone 2. Is again divided into several Slips of which the Uppermost XII 3. Ends in the Muscles of the Face and Mouth 4. In the Muscles of the Eye-lids and Fore-head 5. In the Muscles of the Ear. D. The Trunk of the Intercostal Nerve consisting of the three foresaid Roots being about to pass the Ganglio-form'd Fold Which Fold seems to be the uppermost Node of the Intercostal Nerve produced without the Cranium E. The Original of the Nerves of the Vagous Pair consisting of many Fibres to which a Nerve rising from the Spine joyns it self and inoculated with them passes the Cranium which being crossed it goes away and after Communication with some of the adjoyning Nerves ends in the Muscles of the Scapula and Back e. A little Sprig of the Eight Pair Meeting the Auditory Branch fff Other Slips of the Vagous Pair tending to the Muscles of the Neck G. The principal Branch of the same Pair terminating in the proper Ganglio-form'd Fold H. The upper Ganglio-form'd Fold of the Vagous Pair I add which admits the little Sprig K. from the other adjoyning Fold of the Intercostal Nerve hh A Branch from the foresaid Fold of the Vagous Pair into the Muscles of the Larynx a remarkable Branch of which passing under the Scutiform Gristle meets the recurrent Nerve and is united to it i. A small Twig from the Cervical Fold of the Intercostal Nerve inserted into the Trunk of the Vagous Pair KK The lower Fold of the Vagous Pair from which several Nerves proceed to the Heart and its Appendix l. A remarkable Sprig sent to the Cardiac Fold m. Nervous Fibres distributed into the Heart and Cardiac Fold n. The Left recurrent Nerve which being wound about the descending Trunk of the Aorta and reflex'd upwards towards the Scutiform Gristle in its ascent imparts many Slips XXXX to the Aspera Arteria and lastly meets the small â—…wig h. sent from the Ganglio form'd Fold This Recurrent by moans of its being reflected sends certain Branches also to the Heart L. The recurrent Nerve in the Right Side which being reflected much higher twines about the Axillary Artery o. A remarkable Branch sent from the Trunk of the Vagous Pair in the Left Side which being presently divided one Sprig of it winds about the Trunk of the Pneumonic Vein the other touching the hinder Region of the Heart is scattered into several Slips which cover the Superficies of it This is also met by the Cardiac Branch sent from the Trunk of the other p. A Sprig of the foresaid Branch encompasing the Pneumonic Vein q. The other Branch of the same imparting many Shoots to the Heart which Shoots cover the hinder Superficies of it rrrr Small Shoots sent forth from the Trunk of the Vagous Pair which after a long Course are inserted into the Oesophagus reflexed beyond their proper Situation ssss Many little reflexed Sprigs whose Ramifications being distributed into the Substance of the Lungs variously bind and tye the Blood-bearing Vessels TTT The Trunk of the Vagous Pair is divided into two Branches the outer and inner both which bending toward the like Branches of the other side are united to them and after mutual Communication constitute the two Stomachic Branches and upper and lowermost VV. Inner Branches which being united into X. constitute the Original of the Lower Stomachie Branch WW The External Branches which constitute the upper Stomach Branch X. The closing of the inner Branches F. The Original of the Ninth Pair with many Fibres which united make a Trunk that is carried toward the Tongue nevertheless in its Progress sending forth two Sprigs ΘΘ The first tending downwards and united to the Branch of the Tenth Pair terminates in the Sternothyroides Muscle φφ The second Sprig ending in the Muscles of the Hyoides Bone 99. A Trunk of this Nerve passing into the Body of the Tongue G. The upper Ganglio-form'd Fold of the Intercostal Nerve which is the uppermost Node of this Nerve when it is got out of the Brain a. A Sprig sent forth from this Fold into the Neighbouring Fold of the Vagous Pair bb Two Nervous Processes by means of which this Nerve communicates with the Nerve of the Tenth Pair γ. A Sprig sent to the Sphincter of the Throat L. The Cervical or middle Fold proper to Man which is placed in the middle of the Neck in the Trunk of the Intercostal Nerve δ. A remarkable Branch from the second Vertebral Pair into this Fold by means of which this Branch communicates with the Nerve of the Diaphragma in its first Root εε Two Branches from the same Fold into the Trunk of the Nerve of the Diaphragma 55. Several nervous Fibres from the Cervical Fold to the Recurrent Nerve θ. A Twig from the same to the Trunk of the Vagous Pair χ. Another remarkable Sprig into the Recurrent Nerve χχ Two remarkable Branches sent toward the Heart which the other λ. rising a little below overtakes These being carried downward between the Aorta and the Pneumonic Artery meeting the Parallel Branches of the other side make the Cardiac Fold Δ. from which the principal Nerves that terminate in the Heart proceed λ. A Branch proceeding somewhat beneath from the Intercostal Trunk which with the former is designed to the Cardiac Fold Δ. The foresaid Cardiac Fold μ. A little Lappet proceeding from the same which winds about the Pneumonic Artery γ. The lower Lappet binding the Pneumonic Vein z. The Intercostal Nerve that sinks into the Cavity of the Breast where it binds the Axillary Artery ηηη Four Vertebral Nerves senâ—… to the Thoracic Fold of which the uppermost binds the Vertebral Artery ooo Three remarkable Nerves sent from the Cardiac Fold which overspread the Fore-Region of the Heart as the Nerves P. q. proceeding from the Trunk of the Vagous Pair impart their Ramifications to the hinder Part of it â—… The Vertebral Artery bound about by the Vertebral Nerves sss Nervous Shoots covering the Fore-Region of the Heart TTT Nervous Shoots and Fibres distributed to the hinder Part of it Θ. The lower fold properly called the Intercostal or Thoracic into which besides the Intercoctal Nerve
But how it comes to pass that the said Choler becomes more sharp and fermentative in man proceeds from hence that all the milder Choler does not presently flow directly from the Liver through the bilary Porus into the Intestines but a good part of it and that the thinnest is carried from the Liver through the gaully Roots into the Gall-Bladder and there stays a while that by the specific Property and Temper of the Place the more sharp Spirits through that Stay may be the more vigorously roused up and exalted and thence boyling a little in the Cystis may flow to the Intestines Into which Place being brought and being either too little or too sharp it may there be the cause of Diseases of both kinds XIII But the superfluous and chiefest part of the Venal Blood of which the Ferment is made in the Liver which neither could nor ought to be chang'd into the Nature of Choler or Lympha being plentifully furnish'd with the fermentative Quality of the made Ferment flows into the Vena Cava with which from above out of the subclavial Veins it meets a prepar'd and attenuated Chylus or in the absence of that the Lymphatic Liquor alone mix'd with the Blood of the Subclavial Veins and so by degrees enter the right Ventricle of the Heart and there by reason of that previous convenient Preparation or attenuation are presently dilated into a Blood-like spirituous Vapor as Gunpowder presently flashes into a Flame when touch'd by Fire Now that the Blood flowing out of the Liver into the Vena Cava is mix'd and endu'd with a Fermentative and chiefly Choleric Quality appears from hence that if in a Creature newly kill'd the Liver be cut from the Vena cava and the Blood flowing out of it sav'd put but a little Spirit of Niter to that Blood and presently it becomes of a Rust-Colour which happens in no other Blood and by that means the Bilious Ferment concealed within it is discover'd XIV But that that same bloody Spirit may be more perfect and retain its Vigor the longer by the beating of the Heart it is forced immediately through the Pulmonary Artery into the Lungs and there by the Cold of the Aire breath'd in is condensed into Liquor and flows through the Pulmonary Vein into the left Ventricle of the Heart wherein again as Spirit of Wine is rectifi'd by a second Distillation it attains the utmost Perfection of spirituous Blood and so is forc'd into the Aorta that thereby it may be communicated thro' the lesser Arteries and through all the Parts of the Body to nourish and enliven ' em Out of which Nourishment that Blood which at length remains being depriv'd of the greatest part of its Spirits enters the lesser Veins and by those is carried to the greater and by them again to the Heart to the end it may be there again attenuated and become Spirituous But because in that Circulation many parts of the Blood are consum'd in the Nourishment of the Parts whose Substance also is continually consum'd and dissipated by the Heat hence it is necessary that a new Chylus fit to be changed into Blood be again mix'd with the venal Blood returning to the Heart to supply the place of what is wasted And thus our Life consists in such a continual Nourishment which failing presently Health is impair'd and the Oyl of our Lamp being wasted we goe quite out XV. It may be questioned whence those sharp hot fermentative Qualities arise in our Nature I answer out of Sulphur and Salt The first Emotion is from Sulphur but the primary Acrimony is from Salt which besides Sulphur is lodg'd in all Nourishment For there is nothing which we eat that does not naturally contain a Salt in it tho' some things contain more some less and Sulphur dissolves the Salt and renders it fluid Which being dissolv'd and attenuated corrodes penetrates and dissolves by means of its Acrimony all the Particles of the Nourishment and so disposes 'em for the Extraction of the Spirits that ly hid within ' em Which Operation is Fermentation without which Man could not live and with which being weak or deprav'd a Man lives miserably Now to advance this Fermentation the more prosperously by instinct of Nature to the natural Salt which is in our Nourishment we add the help of Sea Salt which we mix with our Meat and with which we powder our Flesh And so much the harder the Substance of the Meat is and consequently the more violent Fermentation and effective Ferment they require for Digestion so much the more we desire to have 'em well salted as Beef and Pork For that the Salt in such Meats causes a more easy Digestion So that the sulphury Spirits that are to reduce that Salt to Fusion are sufficiently redundant and effectual in Man as in young and choleric People And of this we have a manifest Example in a Herring which being salted and eaten raw eastly digests in the Stomach but not being salted tho' boyl'd is with great Difficulty digested Moreover that the Fermenting Spirits lying hid in that thick Salt may be roused up to Action we boyle our Meat in the Kitchin that the more fix'd and solid Parts of it may be the better dissolv'd and so prepared to Fusion and Volatilitie that they may be the more easily tam'd and vanquish'd in the Stomach when we feed upon those harder sorts of Food we make use of sharp spirituous and sulphury Sawces as Spice Turheps Anise Carrots Mustard many times drink strong Wine and Spirit of Wine after Meals For the sulphury Spirits being mixed with the Salt potently dissolve and penetrate the thick and sixed Particles and a fitness to melt and so advance the Energie of Fermentation Which chylifying Operation is very much assisted partly by the Spittle which flows from the Mouth to the Stomach and is endued with a fermentative Quality partly by a peculiar Ferment which is made out of some part of the Chylus remaining after its Concoction and Expulsion of the greatest part to the Intestines in the Stomach and sticking to the Folds and Pores of the innermost Tunicle and there turning sowre And so by that first Fermentation the more spirituous and profitable Parts of the Nourishment come forth of the thicker Mass like Cream and assume the Name of Chylus XVI Out of this Chylus endu'd with many salt and sulphury Particles from the Nourishment received by means of a new fermentative Preparation caused by the Choler Pancreatic Iuice and Lympha the Blood is made in the Heart which contains in it self those salt Particles of the Chylus but more attenuated and mix'd more exactly with the Sulphureous XVII Out of the salt Particles of this Blood flowing to the Spleen the splenic Artery and to the Sweetbread and many other Glandules through peculiar Arteries and somewhat separated by the Afflux of Animal Spirits there is another matter of Ferment to be composed in
of the Stone My Wife swallow'd a small Needle that carried an ordinary Thred which in three days came from her again with her Urine August 8. 1665. Nâ—…r did the Needle put her to any pain while it lay in her Body Iulius Alexandrinus has observ'd little pieces of the Roots of Parsly as big as a farthing swallow'd the day before discharg'd again with the Urine Nicholas Florentine reports that a Person who had eat Mushrooms not exactly concocted piss'd out again remarkable Bits of 'em with his Urine Plutarch relates the Story of a Man who after a long difficulty of his Urine at length voided a knotted Barly-stalk George Ierome Velschius Observat. 60. relates another Story of one that was wont to void Grape-stones bits of Lettice and Meat together with his Urine And of another that when he drank the hot Bath-waters frequently voided with his Urine whole pieces of Melon-seeds which he was us'd to eat Pigraeus and Hildan tell ye of some that have piss'd out Aniseeds and Alkekengi All which things it is both said and believ'd by most hitherto do pass through the narrow streights of the Kidneys where the blood cannot make its way How then will the adapted disposition and structure of the Pores aforesaid suffice I hardly believe it For that such hard and large Bodies passing the milkie Vessels should first pass the Vena Cava and â—…igh the Cavity of the Heart thence through the narrow and scarcely visible passages of the Lungs to the left side insensibly without any pain or prejudice and then be conveyed through the Aorta and Emulgent Arteries to the Kidneys and be strain'd through their Urinary Fibres and Papillary Pores and that no blood should go along with 'em surpasses both Belief and Reason nor can be prov'd by any Experience seeing that no Physician or Anatomist ever found Needles Seeds Straws or any such like things swallowed either in the Vena Cava the Ventricles of the Heart the Lungs the Aorta or the Kidneys XXXI These things when formerly I seriously consider'd with my self and withal bethought my self that they who in great quantity drink the Spaw Waters and other sharp and diuretic Waters in half an hours time evacuate forth again three four or more pound of Serum without any alteration of the Heart and that it is very unlikely that so great a quantity of crude and uncoloured Serum should so suddainly pass through the Heart Lungs and Kidneys without any prejudice I began to think that of necessity besides the Veins there must be some other Passages through which the more copious Serum and those hard Substances already mention'd come to the Bladder XXXII And these ways or passages I suspected to be certain milkie Vessels which are carried to the Bladder through occult and hitherto unknown ways and tho' not in all yet in some men are so open toward the Bladder that they are sufficient to transmit the milkie Chylus and plentiful Serum but also solid hard and long Substances And this Conjecture of mine the Observations of Physicians seem to confirm who have sometimes seen the Chylous milkie Matter evacuated with the Urine Nicholas Florentine Serm. 5. Tract 10. c. 21. reports that he knew a young Man about thirty years of Age who every day voided besides a great quantity of Urine without any pain about half a Urinal full of Milk Capellus the Physician by the Testimony of Bauhinus saw a Woman that evacuated half a Cup full of Milk out of her Bladder Andrew Lawrentius has observed several Child-bearing Women to have voided a great Quantity of Milk out of their Wombs and Bladders Whence it is manifestly apparent that some milkie Vessels run forth not only to the Womb but to the Bladder and may discharge themselves into those parts if there be no Obstruction that is if those Vessels are not obstructed compressed or stop'd up by some other means as they seem to be in most men which is thought to be the reason that the milkie Chylus so rarely flows to the Bladder But in regard these Passages are short and not so winding as many others are it may easily happen that other solid Substances besides the Chylus may pass through 'em as Seeds Needles Straws c. But much more easily may a great part of the crude Serum increas'd by much drinking flow through these Passages and be evacuated through the Bladder in regard so large a quantity of blood cannot be so suddainly run through other Vessels and circulate through the Heart And hence it is that such Urine proves of a watery Colour differing much in Colour and Consistence from that Urine which is concocted with the blood which follows well colour'd after the Evacuation of much copious crude Serum and manifestly shews that it pass'd through other parts than the other crude Serum that is through the Lungs Heart and Kidneys and there obtain'd a larger Concoction I also conjectur'd that those Liquors which we drink and whose colour and smell remains in the Urine are carried the same way for should they pass through the Heart they would lose both Actuarius l. 2. de Iud. Urin. c. 20. relates the History of a sick Person to whom he had given a black Medicin who soon after made black water without any prejudice And many times Midwives by the colour and smell of the Excrements that flow from Child-bearing Women know what the Woman with Child has been eating before Saffron being given in drink to a Woman in Labour in a quarter of an hour dy'd the Birth of a yellow Colour and yet the Saffron could not pass through the Heart in so short a time nor from thence be sent to the Womb much less preserve its Colour entire in passing through so many several Chanels Iohn Ferdinand Hertodius fed a Bitch for some days before she whelp'd with Meat dy'd with Saffron and after he had open'd her found the Dissolution or Liquation among the Membranes and the Puppies dy'd of a yellow Colour and yet the Chylus was white in the milkie Vessels not tinctur'd with any other Colour I my self have seen those who have eaten the fat growing to the Kidneys of Lambs rosted and in a short time voided it all again with their Urine Oyl of Turpentine immediately imparts its smell to the Urine And Asparagus provokes Urine crude muddy and retaining their own smell Whereas if such Juices should make a long Circuit through the Heart and other Bowels they could never come to the Bladder so suddainly so raw and yet retaining their own smell Which are certain Indications that there are certain milkie Vessels occult and taking another Course than the rest which extend themselves some to the Womb and some to the Piss-bladder and that Liquors of this nature and other solid Substances may sometimes through those more open Chanels reach those parts Which Vessels tho' hitherto they were never conspicuous to the sight nor demonstrated by
tender little body had suffer'd no small prejudice without side by reason of its Acrimony nor less within side for that being continually swallow'd in at the Mouth down the Stomach it must needs have extreamly afflicted the Embryo XXXVIII The less attentive consideration of this Matter deceiv'd Riolanus also who did not observe that there were two and two plainly distinct Humours of different Natures contain'd between the Membranes but took 'em both together for one and the same Humour which he thought resided within the Amnion Which mistake of his is apparent by what has been said already CHAP. XXXII Of the Navel-string its Use and the Nourishment of the Birth I. THE Membranes infolding the Birth being open'd the Navel comes to be seen so call'd from Umbo signifying the Boss of a Shield because it is in the middle of the Belly or the Center of the lower Belly by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the root of the Belly Some with Galen have asserted it to be the Center of the whole Body which Vesalius places better in the joyning together of the Share-bones II. The Navel-string is a membranous winding and unequal Chanel rising from the mediety of the Abdomen of the Birth toward the Uterine Liver conspicuously long and when the Birth is fully mature three spans rarely half an Ell in length and about a fingers breadth in thickness Which longitude and laxity was requisite at first to the end the Birth now become stronger in the womb should not break the Navel with its tumbling and kicking but come more easily into the World without breaking it and the remaining Secundines sticking to it be more easily drawn forth III. It turns back for the most part above the Breast and produces it self toward the left from the hinder part of the Head to the Forehead and hence proceeding to the Uterine Liver is joyn'd to it by the Vessels contain'd in it and the Membranes Sometimes it proceeds forward toward the right side hence it winds about the Neck and so descends to the Placenta Sometimes I have observ'd it turn'd back above the Breast toward the hinder Parts and Back never coming at all to the Neck for Nature wonderfully varies in its situation Even very lately I found it above the Breast and Head and evolv'd about the left Foot Rarely as Skenkius observ'd in a difficult Labour of his own Wife that the Navel should wind about the Neck of the Birth with two or three Circumvolutions More rare what Hoboken observes of a Birth whose Navel was wound four times about the Neck the Head being next the Placenta which Birth having broken the Membranes came forth with the Secundine altogether IV. The Navel-string consists of Vessels and a little Pipe containing Vessels call'd the Diminutive Gut The Umbilical Vessels which proceed from the Birth are usually reckon'd to be four one Vein two Arteries and the Urachus But to these the milky Vessels are necessarily to be added through which the milky Liquor is conveyed from the little Caverns of the womb into the hollow of the Amnion V. A Vein larger than the Arteries rises from the Liver of the Birth out of the Cleft of which it goes forth to the foundation of the Vena Cava of which it is a Sprig and thence passing the Navel it runs through the Navel-string to the Placenta into which it is ingrafted with many roots Harvey deduces its first Original from the Heart but erroneously for it comes not to the Heart but by the means of the Vena Cava And so its Original is rather to be deriv'd from the Vena Cava and the Original of the Vena Cava from the Heart VI. It has been hitherto the vulgar Opinion that the Blood flowing from the Placenta is pour'd forth into the Liver of the Birth and there farther concocted to the highest perfection of Blood On the other side Harvey writes That there is no use of the Liver in the Embryo and that therefore this Vein passes entirely through the Liver directly to the Vena Cava and so that the Umbilical Blood suffers no alteration neither in the Liver but flows directly through that into the Vena Cava and thence to the Heart there to be dilated into a more spirituous Blood Riolanus asserts quite another thing That the Umbilical Vein is twofold in the Liver and equally communicates as well to the Porta as the Cava and that he learn'd it by manifold Experience Dominic de Marchettis testifies also That he once saw the same thing And Frederic Ruysch That he discover'd and shew'd it in the Liver of a Calf newly calv'd And so they believe that some part of the Umbilical Blood is emptied into the Liver and the other half pour'd forth into the Vena Cava At first sight Reason seems to perswade us to give great credit to Harvey For that the Ferment which in Men born by reason of the harder Nourishments that are to be dissolv'd ought to be more sowr and sharp is made in the Liver and Spleen But in the Birth where in respect of the softer Nourishment it ought to be more mild it is made in the Uterine Placenta so that there is little or no use of the Liver and Spleen nor of the Lungs but that those Vessels chiefly grow and are reserv'd for future uses and hence it may seem probable that the Blood passes directly through the Liver to the Vena Cava without any remarkable alteration and thence directly to the Heart This Glisson seems more strongly to confirm who describes a certain veiny Chanel in the Liver which easily admits an indifferent Probe open in Children new born and Embryo's in Men grown always shut which tends directly to the Vena Cava and is given to that end that it should bring the Stream of Blood flowing through the Umbilical Vein into the Vena Cava Which last cannot be true seeing that all the Spermatic parts of which one of the principal is the Liver are delineated together and that this Liver is first conspicuous among the rest of the Bowels afterwards the Heart long before the Umbilical Vein and in a short time grows to a remarkable and conspicuous bigness But tho' the aforesaid Reasons seem very plausible for Harvey and Glisson's Opinion yet that Riolanus and Ruysch were much more in the right I could easily prove by my own Observation For that I might understand this matter more certainly I resolved to try an Experiment upon a Still born Infant To that purpose having open'd the Abdomen with the Breast I blew through a Straw thrust into the Umbilical Vein and observ'd that presently I blew the Heart and the Lungs yet so that the Liver also receiv'd somewhat of the breath without doubt through the lateral little Branch taken notice of by Riolanus and Ruysch and inserted into the Liver or Vena Porta which tho' in the
and frozen Ioynts so that he might be able to walk and eat But afterwards the heat of the Body encreasing beyond due Mediocrity though he had the choicest and most plentiful Nourishment by him he would begin to be troubled and sweat Lastly Extremity of heat encreasing that anxiety he begins to turn himself every way and violently breaks open the dore for more Air afraid of being stifl'd XXI Thus in the Birth this same necessity of Refreshment and Respiration is the only true and chief cause of Calcitration and Delivery For when the heat of the Heart is so encreased as to generate hotter Blood to be now twice dilated in both Ventricles of necessity it must be cool'd by Respiration in the Lungs which Respiration being deny'd the Infant is Suffocated as many times it happens when it sticks in hard Labours before it can be expell'd Now that the necessity of breathing forces the Birth to Calcitration is apparent from hence for that as soon as it is born and enjoys a free Air it presently breaths and oftentimes cries to which Respiration it is not forc'd by the ambient Air but by the necessity of Respiration besides which there can be no other cause imagined that can compel the Infant to breath XXII Harvey believes this necessity of Respiration is not the cause of Calcitration and delivery for proof whereof he puts two Questions to be resolved by the Learned First How the Embryo comes to remain in the Womb after the seventh Month whereas being expelled at that time it presently breaths nay cannot live an hour without Respiration but remaining in the Womb it abides alive and healthy beyond the ninth Month without the help of Respiration To which I answer what I have hinted before that according to the temper of the Woman her Seed her Womb her Dyet the heat augments in some Births sooner in some later which if they encrease to that bigness in the seventh Month that refrigeration by Respiration is necessary then the Birth breaks its prison by Calcitration and such a Birth whatever Harvey thinks cannot abide alive and sound till the eighth or ninth Month for the Birth that abides so long in the VVomb is not come to that degree of heat in the seventh Month as to want Refrigeration XXIII Harvey's other Question is How it comes to pass that a new born Child covered with all its Membranes and as yet remaining in its water shall live for some hours without danger of Suffocation but being stript of its Secundines if once it has drawn the Air within its Lungs cannot afterwards live a Moment without it but presently dies To this Question of two Members I answer that the first part perhaps may be true of an immature Birth thrown forth by Abortion by reason of its small heat requiring little Refrigeration but of a Mature Birth brought forth in due time it cannot be true there being so much heat in it as must of necessity be cool'd by Respiration and therefore such a Birth being included within the Membranes cannot live for some hours as Harvey supposes nor half an hour no not a quarter of an hour And this the Country People know by experience that a Colt or a Mare being once brought forth if it remain included within its Membranes I will not say an hour or half an hour but a very little while half a quarter of an hour or less is presently stifled and therefore they take care that some body stand by while the Dam has brought forth to break the Membranes which if no Body be present the Dam often does with her Mouth And which all other Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions generally do else the Birth is stifled But grant the Birth may live half an hour within the Membranes this makes not against us For the external Air presently refrigerates the Air included in the Membranes which being so refrigerated the Birth for some time may enjoy the benefit of the cool Air but not long for that the hot Air sent from the Lungs with the vapourous Breath would in a short time fill the the whole Capacity of the Membranes and so the Birth for want of cooler Air must of necessity be stifled XXIV To the latter part of Harvey ' s Question I answer that so long as no Air is admitted into the Lungs the Birth may yet live without Respiration because a small quantity of Blood may be forced out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the thick Lungs and hence the dilated Blood in the right Ventricle is not carryed to the left but through a Channel by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyned to the Aorta in the Birth it flows into the Aorta into which for some time as being less hot and spirituous it may flow without Refrigeration because it is not therein dilated again But when by the Inspiring of the Air the substance of the Lungs becomes to be dilated then the Compressions of the Vessels being all taken away the spirituous Blood in great quantity is forced from the right Ventricle of the Heart into all the open Vessels of the Lungs which unless it should be somewhat thickned by the Inspiration of the cold Air could not flow to the left Ventricle there to be again dilated but would stuff up the whole Body of the Lungs and so the Creature would be stifled And this is the reason that when the Birth has once breathed it cannot afterwards live though never so little a while without Respiration And therefore that is certainly to be exploded which Bauschius the Writer of the German Meâ—…icophysical Ephemerides cites out of Patterson Hayn written to him by Gerges a certain Hungarian Shepherd In Hungary says he a Woman near her time in the year 1669. began to fall in labour insomuch that the Child had already thrust forth his Head without the Womb. But the Birth having cry'd twice or thrice was drawn back into the Womb and there remained a fortnight longer after which the Woman was duly brought to bed Now how far this idle story is from Truth a blind Man may see For when the Birth has once thrust forth its Head without the VVomb unless either by the force of the Womb it s own striving or the hand of the Midwife the whole Body either come forth or be drawn out the Orifice of the Privity so strengthens it self about the neck of it that it is presently killed But by reason of the extraordinary narrowness of the Capacity of the Womb it can never return back to the inner parts especially after it has sent forth two or three Cries This let who will believe and let Patterson Hayn and Gerges the Shepherd believe it as long as they please who have suffered such a Fable to be imposed upon by Tattling Gossips and ventured so slightly to divulge it for a Truth XXV Lastly it maybe objected against our foresaid Opinion that it is not
to the Eyes in an Egg 2. Whence that Motion proceeds in Fish and other Creatures that have no Lungs and but one Ventricle of the Heart 3. By what is it occasion'd in the Hear of an Eel which after all the adjoyning parts are cut away sometimes beats after it is taken out of the Body That says Maurocordatus is a Trembling Motion Which we deny because that for some time it observes the true measure of Beating till the approach of Death and then it comes indeed to be a trembling Motion Among all the foresaid six Sentences the second approaches the nearest to Truth but only it is to be explain'd a little more at large and somewhat after another manner For here are two things wanting in the first place what dilates the Blood and secondly it does not sufficiently explain how the Heart is mov'd when the Blood does not flow into the Ventricles Which two things are to be more narrowly examin'd for the discovery of the Truth VII In the first Conception the Spirituous Blossom which is in the Seed is collected and concluded in a little Bubble wherein there is a delineation made of all the parts by the vivific Seed that lies in the Blossom which gives to all the Parts their Matter Form and Being and abides in all and singular the Parts being form'd and variously operates therein according to their diversity The most subtle and sharpest part of this is setl'd in the Heart which by its extraordinary acrimony obtains an extraordinary power of Fermentation by which the Humors pouring into the Heart are there dilated as Gunpowder is dilated and set afire by the heat of the Flame And as Gunpowder has no actual heat in it self but being kindled receives a burning heat so the Blood in the Heart being dilated by that same Spirit waxes very hot and fiery By reason of which heat Cartesius calls this Spirit a continual heat abiding in our Hearts as long as we live which is a kind of Fire which the Blood of the Veins nourishes and is the corporal beginning of all the Motions of our Members For that this Spirit by its continual agitation and dilatation supplies the heat with a continual fewel But in regard it is much dissipated by this continual agitation it has need of continual supply to the end the dissipated Particles may be continually restor'd This Supply is maintain'd by the most subtle Particles of the Blood attenuated in the Heart entring the Pores of the Heart and infus'd into it through the Coronal Arteries which Blood if it be good and sound then this Spirit is rightly supply'd and the Heart continues strong and vigorous if otherwise through bad Diet and deficiency of the Bowels then this Spirit is ill supply'd and the Heart becomes weak and infirm Now this Spirit abiding in the whole substance of the Heart forthwith dilates in the Heart both the Blood and all other proper humors whatever Which Action is sometimes swifter sometimes slower more vehement or weaker as the Matter to be dilated is fitted more or less for dilatation by the fermentaceous Particles mix'd with it and the Spirit it self is more or less vigorously stirr'd up into Act by the greater or lesser heat for these two things are the cause of all alterations of Pulses Thus in Fevers where there is more or less heat and the Matter to be dilated is thinner and more volatile there the Pulses beat thicker and swifter But if that Matter as is usual in putrid Fevers has many unequal Particles some more some less easie to be dilated then the Pulse becomes unequal if the Blood be colder and thicker the Pulse is slow and beats seldom When it is cool'd it diminishes at first then ceases altogether but being warm'd again with new Blood or warm Water it presently begins to beat again The said Spirit being stirr'd up by the heat by and by dilates and ferments the Humors and that two manner of ways First By fermenting those Humors that flow in great quantity through the hollow and Pulmonary Vein into the Ventricles of the Heart by the fermentation and dilatation of which and the rapid agitation of the least Particles between themselves a great heat is kindled in the Heart This heat presently whets and sharpens the same Spirit abiding in the innermost and thicker substance of the Heart and its Fibres which so excited presently somewhat dilates the subtle Blood infus'd into the Substance and Fibres for Nourishment and hence it is that the Fibres of the Heart are forthwith contracted which causes an expulsion of the Blood in the Cavity of the Ventricles Then again new Blood flowing into the Ventricles there happens a dilatation of the same with a sharp Heat and by that means a distension of the Ventricles at the same time which by reason of the kindled heat presently follows dilatation of the same into the Pores of the Substance about the Fibres and by that means there happens again a contraction of the whole Heart and Ventricles which things proceed in a certain order so long as Life lasts Now this Motion proves the more vehement because the Fibres being dilated beyond their poise presently when the Blood dilated in the Ventricles easily breaks forth through the broad Arteries they are as easily again contracted beyond their measure by the dilatation of the inner Blood so that same distension and contraction beyond the due Aequilibrium causes indeed the Pulses to be stronger but yet they are not the first cause of the Motion which is only an alternate dilatation of the Blood sometimes in the Ventricles sometimes in the Substance of the Heart VIII Hence it appears why Pulsation remains in the Hearts of Eels and other vivacious Creatures being taken out of the Body though no Blood be then pout'd out of the great Vessels into the Ventricles because the said Spirit abiding in their hearts is easily rais'd into Act by the small remaining heat and acts upon the Blood abiding in the Substance it self and by something dilating of it contracts the Fibres Afterwards that dilated Matter being somewhat dispell'd they are again relax'd Which not only appears in hearts that are whole but in the hearts of some after they are cut into pieces and in the several pieces themselves But because in such cases there is no new Blood dilated in the Ventricles and consequently no new heat nor any distension of the Fibres beyond their Position hence in hearts that are taken out and cut in pieces the motion is weak and quickly ceases This I perswade my self to be the true cause of the Motion of the heart till some body else shall shew me any other more probable CHAP. VIII Of the Pulse and Circulation of the Blood I. THE Motion of the Heart is by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Pulsus by which the Heart alternately rises and falls It is perform'd by Dilatation and Contraction between which two
forc'd in at the upper part out of the Syringe I say through the Pores because there is no need of middle pipes to convey the Water into the lower Pipes for that the Pores of the Spunge afford a sufficient passage But if these Pores are streightned and the lower Pipes are contracted by any Accident that the Water cannot pass equal in quantity and swiftness then the Spunge receiving more than it can transmit begins to swell and consequently the loose piece of Leather wherein it is wrapt becomes distended hard and tumid The same will happen if any viscous Matter be forc'd through the Syringe into the Spunge by which the Pores and Passages are stopt up for then receiving much more than it can well discharge of necessity it will rise into a Tumor He that will apply this Similitude to the Body of Man will find the Circulation of the Blood to be occasion'd in like manner through the Pores of the Substance and hence perceive the Cause of most Swellings XIV There is an extraordinary and manifold necessity of this Circulation 1. Seeing that the Blood being once discharg'd into the Parts the farther off it flows from the Hearth of its Fire is so much the more refrigerated and less a part for nourishment there is a necessity of its return to the Fountain of heat the Heart to be again new warm'd and attenuated therein which return is occasion'd by this Circulation 2. Without this Circulation neither could the Blood be forc'd to the Parts that are to be nourish'd nor could that which remains after nourishment together with the Chylus be carry'd back to the Heart 3. By means of this all the Particles of the Blood are made fit for nourishment by degrees and according to a certain order For there being no long Concoction in the Heart but only a certain swift Dilatation therefore the Chylus upon its first passage through the Heart does not acquire the absolute perfection of Blood but at several passages sometimes these sometimes those Particles become more subtile and fit for nourishment 4. By the help of this Circulation the virtue of Medicines taken and apply'd is carry'd through the whole Body or the greatest part thereof 5. By means of this the Blood is in continual motion and preserv'd from congealing and putrifying 6. By means of this we come to the knowledge of many Diseases concerning which in former time many Disputes have arisen among Physicians 7. By means of this Physicians also understand how to undertake the Cures of most Diseases whereas formerly they only proceeded by uncertain Conjecture There is no necessity that I should here refute in particular the vain Arguments of Primrosius Parisianus and others who stifly endeavour to oppose this Circulation and uphold the darkness of former Ages remitting the Readers that desire to be more particularly inform'd of these things to Ent Highmore and several others who make it their Business to refute the Arguments of such as uphold the contrary Opinion XV. But here remain two more Doubts 1. Whether the Chylus circulates through the whole Body 2. Whether the Serum circulates in like manner I answer That as to the Chylus so long as it is not within the command of the Heart and before it has enter'd the Veins it is not forc'd by the beating of the Heart and consequently does not circulate Thus the Chylus contain'd in the Milky Mesenteric and Pectoral Vessels is thrust forward by the compressure of the Muscles and other parts but is not mov'd further forward by the beating of the Heart so long as it has not enter'd the Veins So the Chylus falling out of the Milky Vessels into the Breasts circulates no farther but like Milk is either suckt or flows of its own accord out of the Teats But if any part of it there enter the Mamillary Veins that same still retaining the form of Milk or Chylus is convey'd together with the Vein-Blood to the Heart wherein being dilated presently it loses the form of Chylus or Milk and assumes the form of Blood at first more crude or less spirituous but afterwards to be more and more perfected by several passages ' through the Heart And so it does not circulate through the whole Body in the form of Chylus but in the form of Blood having no manner of similitude with the Chylus Whence it comes to pass that there is no Chylus to be found or that can be found in the Arteries In like manner neither does the Chylus circulate in Women with Child toward the Cheese-cake or Amnion As neither does it in some Women not with Child but flowing likewise to the Womb is corrupted and putrefies about the Womb and flows forth with more or less ill smell according as its Corruption is more or less Which is most probable to be the most obvious Cause of Uterine Fluxes Also the Chylus that sometimes flows to the Urinary Bladder cannot circulate All which things being consider'd we must conclude at once that the Chylus does not circulate through the whole Body but that entring the Veins it retains the form of Chylus only so far as the Heart and there loses its form upon the dilatation As for the Serum this is also to be said that it does not circulate but when it enters the Blood-bearing Vessels For no Humors circulate by virtue of the beating of the Heart till after they have enter'd the Limits of the Heart's Command and become subject to its Motion But so long as they acknowledge any other Mover such as are the Peristaltic Motion of the Stomach Guts and other parts and the compressure of the Abdomen c. they never circulate As the Serum when having pass'd beyond the Bounds of the Heart's Empire it falls into the Ureters and Bladder And the Flegmatic Lympha when separated from the Blood of the Choroidal Fold it comes to be deposited in the Ventricles of the Brain circulates no more tho' it circulated before when it was mix'd with the Blood CHAP. IX Of the Parts of the Heart See the 9th Table I. IN the Heart are these Parts to be specially consider'd Two little Ears two Ventricles with a middle Septum that distinguishes them eleven Valves and four large Vessels of which two adhere to the Right Ventricle the hollow Vein of the Pulmonary Artery and two adhere to the Left Ventricle the Pulmonary Vein and the Aorta Artery Now let us us see in what Order the making of that enlivening Nectar proceeds in this Ware-house of Sanguification To which purpose we shall produce the several Parts in that Order as Nature makes Use of 'em in the execution of this Office II. The Little Ears are as it were Appendixes to the Heart seated on both sides at the Basis of the Heart before the Orifices of the Vessels carrying the Matter to the Ventricles and from some sort of likeness to the Ears call'd the Little Ears of the Heart III. They
Seven Months gone and found the Lungs of the Birth inclos'd in the Womb less turgid than in Men born but different in Softness and Colour In Novemb. 1666. In a mature Birth dead in the Womb a little before Delivery a Colour somewhat redder than in grown People but somewhat variegated and of an Ash-Colour and such a Softness and Sponginess of the Substance that the Lungs swum when they were cast into the Water But in regard that Lightness and Spunginess of the Lungs which prevents its Swimming and somewhat changes the Colour arise from the Air contain'd in the Bladdery Substance the Question is How that Air enters the Lungs the Birth not yet breathing That Air is bred in the Lungs themselves out of the most subtile Vapors rais'd by the Heat out of the moist Substance of the Blood and so acquiring an Airy Tenuity After which manner likewise that same Air is generated which possesses the Cavity of the Abdomen and that which is found in the Guts of the Birth unborn But this small Quantity of Air in the Lungs which is neither sufficient in Quantity nor sufficiently thick and cold and can never suffice to refrigerate and condense the Blood which is forc'd from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs can never serve for the Use of Respiration only by diminishing by degrees the thickness of the Lungs it renders them so fit for Respiration that the Infant may be able to breath assoon as born which otherwise it would not be able to do of a sudden unless the breathing Organ were first prepar'd by degrees for its performance in that manner IX The Lungs are divided into the Right and Left Part by the means of the intervening Mediastinum each of which many have taken and describ'd for different Lungs which is the reason they never use the Word Lung but Lungs in the Plural Number Some rather chuse to call the two several Parts the two Lobes of the Lungs but there is no necessity of cavilling about the Plural or Singular Number so we agree about the Thing it self Every one of these Parts is again divided into the upper Lobe which is shorter and the lower Lobe which is larger rarely into three Lobes Yet in Dogs especially Hounds there are several Lobes The several Parts resemble in shape the Hoof of an Ox on the outside gibbous where they look toward the Ribs on the inside hollow where they so tenderly embrace the Heart X. Beside the foresaid Division of the Lungs Malpigius by accurate Inspection has found out another That the whole Body of the Lungs consists of many little Lobes mutually joyn'd together I have observ'd saith he in his first Epistle to Borellus a more wonderful and more remarkable Division For the whole Bulk of the Lungs consists of infinite little Lobes enclos'd within a proper Membrane furnish'd with common Vessels growing to the Branches of the Rough Artery Now these little Lobes may be discern'd if the Lungs being half blown up be held to the Light or Beams of the Sun for then certain Spaces appear as it were diaphanous which if you follow with a slight Incision you shall separate the little Lobes adhering on both sides to the rough Artery and the Vessels and shall find them involv'd in their proper Membrane the Air being breathed in through the rough Artery which may be separated by diligent Incision and shines against the Light But these little Lobes will more clearly appear by an elaborate Dissection of the Spaces after a gentle boyling of the Lungs XI The Lungs are fasten'd in a hanging posture from the Rough Artery insinuating it self into the middle of its Substance and by means of that Artery adheres to the Neck Fallopius writes That only in Man they are naturally fasten'd to the Clavicles and uppermost Ribs But Riolanus has several times observ'd them altogether separated from the Ribs and Clavicles which has been also more than once observ'd by me my self But from the Pleura they are for the most part found to be free I say for the most part because many times they are also fasten'd to it sometimes in the whole Circumference sometimes in some particular Parts with fibrous Knittings and in Dissections I find this Connexion in near the third part of Bodies open'd For we meet with many Bodies wherein the Lungs are fasten'd to the Pleura with innumerable little Fibres Nay many Bodies wherein the outward Membrane it self of the Lungs adheres the greatest part of it immediately to the Pleura In our Hospital and Anatomy-Theatre I have shewn many Bodies Bodies wherein the Lungs have stuck so close almost in every Part to the Pleura that they could not be separated without a forcible dilaceration which Men neverthelefs in their Life-time never 〈◊〉 of any Difficulty or Inconvenience of Breathing Whence it appears how little Truth there is in what Massa Riolanus Bartholinus Lindan and some others write that for that very reason Difficulty of Breathing becomes diuturnal and incurable In Novemb. 1660. I dissected the Body of an arch Thief that was hang'd who had liv'd in Health without any difficulty of Breathing whose Lungs on both sides were so closely fasten'd every way not only to the Pleura but to the whole Diaphragma and Mediastinum that they could not be separated without much Dilaceration But though such a Connexion of the Lungs happen to many men after they are born for I never heard that any man was born with it and continue without any detriment to Health yet in Beasts especially those of the larger sort as Horses Cows Sheep Goats c. this Bowel uses to be free from the Pleura and scarcely ever grows to it unless the Pleurisie Inflammation of the Lungs or some other Disease with an Exulceration preceding so that in whatever Beast that is kill'd such a Connexion appears such an Accident is suspected to have been the Effect of some such Disease XII In Practice I have observ'd this worthy taking notice of 1. That those in whom I judg'd by certain Signs that their Lungs stuck to the Pleura more easily and frequently fell into the Pleurisie than others during which if a Suppuration happen'd they more readily and sooner spit up a Bloody Matter from the Side affected But that in others whose Lungs were free from the Pleura they were less frequently troubl'd with the Pleurisie which if it came to Suppuration was rately cur'd by spitting up of Matter but for the most part turn'd into an Empyema The Reason is this because that in the first case the Matter may immediately flow out of the Aposteme of the Pleura into the Substance it self of the Lungs annex'd to it and together with the Pleura perhaps by reason of its Vicinity and immediate Connexion be somewhat also enflam'd and so be spit forth In the latter Case it cannot but flow into the Cavity of the Thorax or Breast out of which there
necessity it can never diminish but by Antiperistasis will rather augment the Heat of the Blood in those Vessels 2. Because that in the Birth which is enclos'd in a hot place there must be a greater Heat and yet no such urgent Necessity of Respiration but that the Lungs themselves lie idle 3. Because those that are expiring breath forth a colder Breath To the First I answer That a moderate Cold does not cause that same Antiperistasis only that Antiperistasis happens in vehement and sudden Refrigeration But such a vehement Cold cannot be occasion'd by Inspiration in the Breast which is a hot Part To the Second I answer That the Heat in the Birth is not come to such a Perfection as to want the Refrigeration of Breathing To the Third That the Air breath'd forth by dying Persons does not feel so hot as that which is breath'd forth by healthy People because that through the Weakness of the Heart the Blood which is forc'd into the Lungs is not so hot at that time and for that the Bowel it self does not heat so much for which reason also the Air breath'd in is less hot and so the Breath seems to be colder to Healthy People that stand by who are sufficiently warm whereas that Breath of Dying Men does not come forth without some Heat which it had acquir'd from the Lungs though less than the Heat of the Skins of those that feel it XXVIII The same Author after he has rejected the Refrigeration of the Lungs concludes That the Use of the Lungs is to carry about the Blood and is a kind of a Vessel appropriated to the Circulation of the Blood Which if it were true then in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb and not Breathing as also in Fish that are destitute of Lungs there would be no Circulation of Blood because that same Vessel is either wanting or else lies idle Which Opinion Iohn Majow refutes by producing an admirable Experiment in his Treatise of Respiration XXIX Malpigius will have the Lungs to be created not for Refrigeration but for a Mixture of the Sanguineous Mass that is to say That all the smallest Particles of the Blood the VVhite the Red the Fix'd the Liquid Chylous Sanguineous Lymphatic c. should be mingl'd exactly into one Mass which Mixture he supposes to be but rudely order'd in the Right Ventricle of the Heart but exactly compleated in the Vessels of the Lungs and for this he brings many Arguments which however are not so strong as either to prove his own or destroy the ancient Opinion For the most exact Mixture of the Blood is occasion'd by Fermentation by which all the Particles are dilated into a Spirit or thin Vapor but this Fermentation is perform'd in the Heart forbid in the Lungs where Fermentation is forbid and the dilated Mass of the Blood is condens'd Moreover if the Blood expell'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart were necessitated to acquire an exact Mixture in the Heart where must that have its exact Mixture which is forc'd out of the Left Ventricle into the Aorta or that same Blood which neither in Fishes nor in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb ever enters the Lungs Malachy Thruston desirous to bring something of Novelty upon the Stage of this Dispute excuses the Heart from the Office of Sanguification and imposes that Office upon the Lungs because that the Lungs being distempered as in a Consumption all the Parts being nourish'd with bad Blood grow lean and consume As if the same thing did not happen when the Liver Spleen Stomach Kidneys Mesentery and the like Bowels which are known not to make Blood are affected with any Ulcer or very great Distemper Afterwards he adds That the Chylus is but rudely mix'd in the Heart with the Blood but most exactly in the Lungs and there ferments boils is subtiliz'd and acquires its Fluidness and is chang'd into true Blood But these things are repugnant to Reason For shall cold Air breath'd in produce Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood in the Lungs when Cold hinders Effervescency and thickens the Blood as daily Experience teaches us in the Cure of hot Distempers And whence I would fain know has the Womb that Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood where the Lungs lie idle Then he produces two great Opinions as he thinks the one from Phlebotomy the other from Sighs By Phlebotomy says he Apoplectic Persons and such as are hardly able to fetch their Breath and are almost choak'd feel great Ease Because that by that means the Blood which was hastning toward the Lungs or else heap'd up there before is drawn off another way and so the Lungs by degrees are freed from that Burthen But I shall not grant the Learned Man his Argument True it is that in such Distempers we let Blood freely that the Heart may be weaken'd and that that being weaken'd less Blood may be forc'd to the other Parts and so that Blood which sticks next to the Lungs or Brain and stops up the little Passages may have the more time to flow out and empty it self and so the Cause of Suffocation is remov'd from the Lungs For Example If many People are gather'd together in any Room and would crowd altogether out at the door they stop one another but the less they that are behind press forward the sooner they that are before get forth Thus it happens in an Apoplexy Asthma or any such like Affection For in these Distempers the stronger the Heart is and the more Blood it sends from it self the more are the Lungs Brain c. obstructed and stuffed up but the more the Heart is weaken'd by a moderate Abstraction of the Blood and the less forcibly and the less Blood it sends to the Parts obstructed so much the more easily the Blood which already stops up the Passages being dissolv'd and attenuated by the Heat of those Parts flows farther and the Obstruction is open'd to the Ease of the Party griev'd But this makes nothing for Thruston's Opinion as neither does his Argument taken from Sighs For Sighs do not happen as he thinks by reason of the stronger Effervescency of the Chylus in the Lungs but by reason of the weaker and slower Respiration which they who are thoughtful and sad forget to exercise so frequently as they ought and consequently a Refrigeration not sufficient of the Blood forc'd into the Lungs from the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that the vaporous and dilated Blood remaining in too great a Quantity and therefore flowing more slowly into the Left Ventricle and keeping the Lungs distended perplexes the Patient who is therefore constrain'd by deep Sighs and the introducing a good Quantity of cold Air to condense that vaporous Blood to the end that it may flow more swiftly out of the Lungs through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart and may be also more swiftly expell'd by reason of the larger distension
of the whole Lungs because of the great Quantity of Air suck'd in oppressing its Vessels To which in the last place we may add That the Chylus dilated in the Heart presently loses the Form of Chylus and becomes Blood so that nothing of the Chylus enters the Lungs to be there fermented but that the vaporous Blood enters the Lungs made of the Chylus dilated in the Right Ventricle of the Heart to be therein somewhat condens'd by the Cold of the Air suck'd in and to be attenuated out of Vapour into Liquor By the force of these Reasons several other of Thurston's Arguments may be easily confuted which he deduces from Exercises Asthma's and the Boylean Engin and several other things for the Confirmation of his Opinion XXXI Therefore it remains unquestionable That Respiration no way conduces toward the making of Blood in the Lungs nor for the Respiration Mixture or Circumvolution of it but only for its Refrigeration Which is apparent farther from hence for that if the Refrigeration requir'd in the Lungs could be effected by any cooling thing or Cold coming any other way to the Lungs Respiration were in vain and ought to cease for a time as is manifest by many Examples to be produc'd in the Question Whether a man might live without Respiration XXXII The Secondary Use of the Lungs is in Expiration to enable the Spirit to send forth Vocal Sounds and to Cough XXXIII But the Motion of the Lungs in reference to Dilatation and Constriction which happens in Respiration is not Active but Passive Hence Galen assigns no Action at all to it because this Bowel is not mov'd of it self in its proper Breathing Motion but follows the Motion of the Breast which is apparent from hence for that the Lungs on both sides are firmly knit and fastn'd to the Pleura for in such Men it would be hinder'd by its Connexion in that Motion whereas they feel no hindrance in Respiration because the Lungs are dilated and drawn together according to the Motion of the Breast XXXIV Platerus is of another Iudgment in this Matter as also Riolanus who believe the Lungs in moderate Respiration to be mov'd by their own Motion proceeding from their innate Force without any manifest Motion of the Breast Nay in Apoplecticks where the Motion of all the Muscles is abolish'd the Lungs are not only mov'd of themselves but also by their own Motion move the Breast and in Dogs also and in other Living Creatures if the whole Thorax should be open'd of a sudden so that the Muscles could conduce nothing to the Motion of the Lungs yet the Lungs are to be seen moving violently upwards and downwards for all that The same thing Averrhoes believ'd of old who produces this Argument for its Confirmation If Respiration says he which is perpetual should follow the Motion of the Breast then there would be a perpetual violent Motion in our Breasts but the latter is absurd and therefore the former Sennertus also is of the same Opinion The Lungs says he are mov'd by their proper Power and the Lungs and Thorax are mov'd together because they conspire to one end The Lungs are dilated by an innate Force which that it may be done more conveniently and find Room wherein to be dilated when the Lungs are mov'd the Animal Faculty also moves the Breast XXXV To these Difficulties I answer That the two first Assertions are false in regard that no man can breathe when the Motion of the Muscles of the Thorax and Abdomen ceases altogether neither could any such Disposition of the Parts of Man be found wherein the Lungs do move the Thorax remaining unmoveable For the Truth of which I appeal to the Experience of every Man For though in Apoplectics the Motion of the Muscles of the Thorax is not altogether abolish'd but only impair'd yet when it ceases altogether Respiration ceases and the Party dies as alway the Breathing Motion of the Lungs perishes when the Motion of the Thorax ceases Neither is that Motion of the Lungs which is seen in Live Dogs upon the sudden opening of the Thorax a breathing Motion which happens with the expansion of the Lungs but an accidental Motion rais'd by the Diaphragma as drawing with it upward and downward the annex'd Mediastinum of the Lungs adhering to it but without any Dilatation without which there can be no Respiration nor any Air admitted To the Argument of Averrhoes I answer That whatever follows the Motion of another Part does not of necessity follow by violence for then the natural and perpetual Motions of the Arteries and Brain were to be said to be perpetual violent Motions because they perpetually proceed from and follow the Motion of the Heart Besides that is no violent Motion that proceeds according to the customary Course of Nature although it follow the Motion of another Part but that which is preternatural and disorderly as happens in a Convulsion Lastly for a Conclusion I add That not only the firm Connexion of the Lungs with the Pleura but also Experience it self teaches us That the Breathing Motion of the Lungs is not spontaneous For do but open the Thorax of a living Animal on each side the Breathing Motion in the Lungs of Dilatation and Contraction ceases there being a free Passage for the Air through the wound into the cavity of the Thorax so that in the Dilatation of the Thorax the Air does not necessarily enter into the Lungs through the Rough Artery and distend it to fill the concavity of the Breast which Cessation of Motion would not happen if the Lungs should move of themselves for there is no reason to be given why it should be less dilated upon the opening of the Breast than when it is shut Which sufficiently refutes the Opinion of Sennertus who believes that the Lungs are fill'd like a pair of Bellows because they are dilated for by the foresaid opening of the Breast it is apparent that the Lungs are not dilated of themselves seeing that by the Dilatation of the Breast the Air is compell'd for the prevention of a Vacuum to enter the Rough Artery and so to fill and dilate the Lungs XXXVI From this Opinion of Averrhois and our own Aristotle dissents who teaches That the Lungs are mov'd by the Heart in which Particular Hoffman also agrees with him This others as stifly deny and others as badly interpret of the Breathing Motion But the Mistake of all sides proceeds from hence That they do not sufficiently distinguish between the Natural Motion which the Heart contributes to the Lungs and the Breathing Motion which does not proceed from the Heart For that the Heart does contribute some certain small Motion to the Lungs is most certain for when the dilated Blood is forc'd through the Pulmonary Artery into the Lungs out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart Reason it self shews us that the Lungs are mov'd and heave as for the same
dissolved Fernelius tells us l. 4. Potholog c. 6. which Experience also confirms for that upon opening a Vein the first Blood shall be more feculent and discoloured than the last and many times out of the Arm the Blood shall be fresh and good and at the same time taken from the Foot feculent and livid and yet no Man will believe that the Chylus comes to the Foot to change the Colour of the Blood But this proceeds from the deprav'd constitution or specific Temper of the Foot Thus by reason of the specific Temper of the Mesentery the Blood passing through it may be more feculent and discoloured by passing through a muddy Channel then that which passes through the fleshy and well tempered Parts which Feculency vanishes when concocted by the Liver it acquires a fermentaceous Quality and comes to be again dilated by the Heart And this is the reason that in the Vena Porta and the Meseraic Branches sometimes more thick and impure Blood is found than in the Hollow and other Veins I say sometimes because that for the most part it does not differ from the Blood in other Parts or other sanguiferous Vessels We our selves also have taken Blood out of the Meseraics of Beasts at the same time when all the Lacteous Channels swell'd with milky Juice and have compared it with the Blood of other Veins but could find no manifest difference either in Colour Substance or Coagulation The same has also been observed by Nicholas Stenonis I observed saith he Bilsius's Method bound the Arteries kept the Dog alive the first time three Hours the next four and then cut open his Abdomen again and exposed the Blood separately taken out of the Porta and Aorta to the Air but they coagulated with equal swiftness glisten'd both alike and blackened both alike And therefore Clement Niloe frivolously asserts that the Blood taken under the Porta from the Meseraics coagulates otherwise than the Blood of other Veins nay that it coagulates into a glassie hardness Nor do I admire that L. de Bils found all the Meseraics full For what should force the Blood farther out of them when all the Arteries were bound And therefore if you bind the Arm too hard before you prick the Vein by which means the Arteries are compressed after the Wound is made the Blood will never come forth for the Impulse of the Arteries ceasing the Blood ceases to flow through the Veins But yet still to perswade us that the Chylus passes through the Meseraics Lewis de Bils tells us that these Veins about the Intestines exceed the Lacteous Veins in bigness and capaciousness Which is contrary to Sight it self the Lacteous Swelling with Chylus being no less conspicuous about the Meseraics then the other Swelling with Blood though indeed when the Lacteous Veins are empty the Meseraic are more apparent because of the ruddy Blood contained therein So that this is but a weak Argument of Bils to prove his Assertion Besides that that Iames Henry Pauli Professor at Coppenhagen writes that he has observed the milky Vessels to be larger at their Insertion into the Intestines than the Meseraics and that the milky Vessels passed directly into the Tunicles of the Intestines gaped toward their inner Parts and being squeez'd poured forth Chylus whereas the Meseraics being squeez'd did not pour forth Blood until the inner Tunicle of the Intestine were scraped away But though these things might be sufficient yet some were so curious to invent the following Experiment to put all things out of doubt They take the Iejunum with part of the Ilium and Mesentery annext to it out of the live Animal and tye it strongly to both ends Then before the Knot they pour in a certain Liquor blackned with Ink and gently squeezing the Intestine Swelling with that Liquor they find that nothing of the black Liquor enters the Meseraics but that very much enters the milky Vessels Much more of this see l. 1. c. 11 12. XXV Now then the true use of the Vena Porta is threefold 1. To receive the Blood of the Birth included in the Womb the sanguinous alimentary Juice out of the Uterine Cheescake through the Umbilical Vein and deliver it to the Liver or the Hollow Vein 2. To conveigh to the Liver and Hollow Vein the Blood which is forced to the Intestines and other various Bowels of the Abdomen and remaining after Nourishment and carried thither through the Meseraics and other lesser Veins 3. To conveigh to the same place the Arterious Blood concocted after a specific manner and endued with a subacidish fermentaceous Quality Therefore in its Use the Vena Porta differs very little from the Vena Cava and other Productions of the Cava for all the Veins of the Body return the Blood to the Heart which the Arteries took away from it There is indeed some little difference in the thickness of the Tunicle from the hollow Vein and the darkness of the Colour but for any difference in Substance as Bauhinus and some others assert 't is a meer Notion CHAP. III. Of the Hollow Vein and the Veins united to it above the Diaphragma I. THE Hollow Vein is the largest of all the Veins in the Body and the River into which all the other Blood-bearing Vessels like so many little Streams discharge their Blood II. It is seated all along the Spine of the Back from the Os Sacrum to the Jugulum and so is carried with a streight Course through the middle and lower Belly there immediately fastned to the Heart here to the Liver Several Veins enter this Vein some above and some below the Diaphragma Above the Diaphragma these that follow II. 1. The Phrenic or Diaphragmatic of each side one the Roots of which adhere to the Mediastinum Diaphragma and Pericardium some write that it has a Valve at its entrance into the Hollow Vein preventing the sliding back of the Blood from the Hollow Vein which is very probable both in this and many other Veins gaping into the Hollow Vein III. 2. The Pneumonic which proceeding out of the Lungs not far from the Phrenic opens it self into the Trunk This by reason of its slenderness is not easie to be found but has been observed by Sammichelius whom Aquapendens Castius and Mongius cite IV. 3. The Coronary of the Heart sometimes double into which many lesser Veins ascending from the Point to the Basis of the Heart and girding it like a Crown assemble together At its ingress into the Hollow Vein Eustachius first discovered a Valve like a little Half-moon This Bauhinus says is so seated that it hinders the flowing back of the Blood from the Heart to the Hollow Vein wherein he is grosly mistaken for it is to hinder an Influx of the Blood out of the Hollow into the Coronary Vein V. 4. The Vein without a Pair or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because in Men it is single having no Fellow on the
opposite Side Yet Fallopius and Bauhinus have sometimes observed in Men another Vein like to it on the opposite side and inserted into the left Branch of the Subclavial and sometimes into the Hollow Vein it self on the left Side about the Region of the third Verteber of the Breast which supplies the Office of the Azygos and receives the Blood some spaces distant from the Intercostals and then about the sixth or seventh Verteber of the Breast united with the Azygos However this rarely happens in the Body of Man though Bauhinus asserts it to be frequent in Goats and Hogs and many Creatures chewing the Cud wherein it is many times double one on the Left the other on the Right Side Riolanus derides this second Vein or if it be found declares it preternatural as all things are which he discovers not himself In Man the Azygos enters the Hollow Vein about the fourth and fifth Verteber of the Breast a little above the Heart on the hinder and right side but in Sheep and many other Animals it enters it on the Left-hand It receives Blood from the Intercostal Veins possessing the Intervals of the ten inferior Ribs rarely of the uppermost sometimes also from the Mediastinum the Vertebers the Gullet the Intercostal Muscles and those of the Abdomen and some other Parts from whence Branches ascend to it Sometimes also a Branch from the sinister Emulgent and sometimes another Branch from the Trunk of the Hollow Vein above the Emulgent ascending upwards and passing the Diaphragma is united above the Spine with the Roots of the Azygos and then the Blood not only flows through the Trunk of the Azygos but also through these Passages out of the Intercostal Spaces and the Parts adjoyning to the Hollow Vein By Vertue of the Communion of these Passages Aquapendens asserted for a certain that Snivel and purulent Matter in those that are troubled with much Spitting may be easily purged out of the Hollow of the Breast by the Urinary Passages not considering that such an Evacuation can never pass by these Ways First because these Veins in the Breast being enveloped with the Pleura Membrane can by no means receive that Matter Secondly that they must of necessity open to receive it but being opened the fluid Blood may easily flow into the Cavity of the Breast but that it would be a difficult thing for the slimy Flegm to flow through the narrow Passages of these Veins Thirdly because the Valves stand in the way preventing the Efflux of any Liquor out of the Breast to the Kidneys For at the Root of the Azigos many times three Valves are observed one at its entrance into the Hollow Vein two in the middle of the Trunk by which the Influx of the Blood out of the Hollow Vein into the Azygos is prevented but free Egress out of the Azygos into the hollow Vein is allowed Bauhinus writes that he never observed these Valves either in Men or Beasts Riolanus avers that he has shewn them in all sorts of Carkasses but both seem to speak over absolutely For I have diligently sought for them both in publique and private as well in Men as in Brutes but never found them all in every one only in some I have observed one Valve at the Entrance of the hollow Vein in some none at all so that there is no certain Determination to be given VI. 5. The upper Intercostal of each side one which oft-times however enters the Subclavial Branch near the beginnings of the Jugular Veins Sometimes the Right-hand Intercostal is inserted into the Trunk of the Hollow Vein the Left into the Subclavial Branch but at the entrance fortified with a Valve to hinder the Relaps of the Blood The Roots of it rises from three or four Intervals of the Superior Ribs and are frequently mixed with the mammary Roots creeping through the Gristles Sometimes it happens that Veins are carried from all the Spaces of the Ribs to the Azygos and then this upper Intercostal is wanting 6. Two Subclavials of which in the next Chapter CHAP. IV. Of the Subclavial Veins and Veins of the Head TWO Subclavial Veins the Right and Left enter the Supream Part of the Trunk of the Cava and while they stay within the Breast are called Subclavial but having forsaken the Cavity of the Breast are called Axillary Many lesser Veins carry the Blood to these Subclavials some of which open themselves into them at the lower Part others at the upper part At the lower Part five Veins enter each Subclavial I. 1. The upper Intercostal rising from the Intervals of the three upper Ribs But this frequently enters the Trunk of the Hollow Vein also II. 2. The Mammary which however is not always inserted into the Subclavial but sometimes into the Trunk of the Hollow Vein The Roots of it are both Internal and External The Internal arises from the gristly Extremities of the Ribs and their Intercostal Spaces as also from the Glandules of the Paps The External from the streight Muscles of the Abdomen the Glandules of the Teats the Skin and the Muscles spread over the Breast III. 3. The Mediastine which carries Blood from the Mediastinum the Pericardium and the Thymus Kernel Though neither doth this always enter the Subclavial but sometimes the Trunk of the Hollow Vein IV. 4. The Cervical which adheres partly to the slender Roots passing the lateral Holes of the Vertebers the Pith of the Neck or rather the Membranes wrapt about it partly to the Muscles next incumbent upon the Vertebers V. 5. The Inferior Muscula which proceed from the Superior Muscles of the Breast and the lower of the Neck This also sometimes opens into the Exterior Jugular At the upper Part three Veins enter the Subclavial VI. 1. The Superior Muscula rising from the Skin and the Muscles of the Neck VII 2. and 3. The External and Internal Iugular whose Entrance is guarded by one thin Valve only though there are two looking from above toward the Subclavial and preventing the Ascent of the Blood cut of the Subclavial to the upper Parts Riolanus denies any Valve to the External and boasts himself the Discoverer of the Valve in the Internal though there be no reason why the External should want a Valve more than the Internal since there is the same necessity of stopping the Reflux of the Blood out of the Subclavial into the one as well as the other These Jugulars are seated in the sides of the Neck and adhere to the neighbouring Parts They descend from the Head and the Blood of the whole Head remaining after Nourishment slides into them through several lesser Veins and Hollownesses of the hard Meninx for several Veins open into each Jugular with many Valves hindring the Reflux of the descending Blood VIII The External Jugulars admits two Veins of which the Exterior adheres with its Roots to the skinny Parts of the Head Face Top
Sense or Motion only that he breathed and had a strong Pulse I. THat this man's Head was terribly afflicted the Cessation of the Animal Functions sufficiently declared II. This Affection is called an Apoplexy which is a sudden Privation of all the Animal Functions except the Act of Respiration III. It is plain that it was no Lethargy Syncope Sleepy Coma Catalepsis or Epilepsie because the Patient without any Fever lay almost immoveable insensible nor could be waked by any means having all his Members languid only with a strong Pulse and a heavy Respiration which are no Simptoms of the foresaid Diseases IV. The Brain is affected about the beginning of the Pith which is the Original of all the Nerves then besieged by a Flegmatic Humor V. The remote Cause was continual Gluttony and Drunkenness by which the Brain in a long time was extreamly weakned and the many crude and Flegmatic Humors generated therein and collected together in the Ventricles made the Antecedent Cause which afterward setling at the Original of the Nerves constituted the containing Cause VI. The Animal Spirits being hindred by those Humors contracting the Pores of the beginning of the Nerves presently all the Animal Functions cease and the Patient becomes void of Sense and Motion except Respiration because the Spirits still flow thither by reason of the largeness of the Pores of the Respiratory Nerves But the Distemper lasting together with the Flegmatic Obstruction or Compression the Influx of the Spirits into them is also stop'd which causes the Respiration also to fail and thence a heaving and ratling in the Throat VII The Pulse beats well because the Blood sent from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs is sufficiently as yet refrigerated but if the Disease continue the Pulse will also fail because the Blood of the right Ventricle of the Heart is not sufficiently ventilated and cool'd so that little Blood comes to the left Ventricle which weakens the Motion of the Heart VIII This Disease is very dangerous yet because it is but in the beginning and Respiration is not yet come to Ratling and for that there is a strong natural Heat remaining in the Patient there is some hope of Cure though not without some fear of a Palsie that will ensue the Cure IX The Method of Cure the removal of the flegmatic Humors obstructing the beginning of the Nerves to prevent a new Generation and Collection of them and to corroborate the Brain X. Let the Body be moderately moved let the Hairs be plucked and laborious Rubings and Ligatures of the Arms and Thighs This Glister may be also administred â„ž Wormwood Rue Pellitory of the Wall Mercury Hyssop Beets Lesser Centaury an M. j. Leaves of Senna â„¥ j. Celocynth ty'd in a Bag Ê’j Anise-seed Ê’v Water q. s. Boil them according to Art â„ž Of the Straining â„¥ x. Elect. Hiera Picra Diaphoenicon an â„¥ j. Salt ℈ iiij for a Glister Or instead thereof this Suppository â„ž Specierum Hierae Ê’j Trochises Alhanhal ℈ s. Salt Gemma ℈ j. Honey ℈ vj. Make a Suppository and at the end of it fasten gr iiij of Diagridium XI After he has taken this Glister Bleed him moderately in the Arm then apply Cupping-glasses with and without Scarification to his Neck Shoulders Scapulas and Legs XII Let this Sneezing Powder be also blown up into the Nostrils â„ž Roots of white Hellebore ℈ j. Pellitory of Spain ℈ s. Leaves of Marjoram ℈ j. Black Pepper Castoreum an gr v. For a Powder XIII Outwardly let this little Bag be applied warm to his Head â„ž Salt M. j. s. Sea-sand Mij Seeds of Cummin Fennel Lovage an Ê’ij Cloves Ê’j s. Heat them in a dry Stone Pot put them in a linnen Bag and apply them warm to the Head XIV Let the Nostrils Temples and Top of the Head be anointed with this Liniment â„ž Oâ—…ls of Castor Lavender Rosemary Amber an ℈ j. Martiate Oyntment Ê’j XV. When the Patient begins to come to himself give him now and then a Spoonful of this Water â„ž Water of Tylet Flowers Lilly of the Valleys Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus Syrup of Stoechas an â„¥ j. XVI Let him then be purged with Pill Cochiae extract of Catholicon Elect. Diaphenicon or Hiera Picra Powder of Diaturbith or the Infusion of such kind of Flegm-purging Ingredients XVII After Purgation let him take this Apozem â„ž Roots of Sweet Cane Fennel an Ê’vj Galangal â„¥ iij. Marjoram Betony Rosemary Rue Calamint Hyssop an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little Handful Iuniper Berries Ê’vj Seeds of Anise Fennel an Ê’ij Water and Hydromel equal parâ—…s Make an Apozem of lbj. s. Of which let him take four or five ounces thrice a day with a small quantity of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambre ℈ iiij Sweet Diamosch Ê’s Roots of sweet Cane candied Conserves of Betony Anthos and Flowers of Sage Syrup of Staechas q. s. XVIII Let this Quilt be laid also upon his Head â„ž Leaves of Marjoram M. j. Rosemary and Flowers of Lavender an two small Handfuls Cloves Nutmegs an ℈ jj Benjamin ℈ j. Beat them into a gross Powder and quilt them into red Silk XIX An Air moderately hot and dry either by Art or Nature is most proper for this Distemper Meats of good Nourishment and easie of Digestion condited with Rosemary Marjoram creeping Thyme Sage Betony Baum Hyssop the Carminative Seeds and Spices c. Small Drink and sometimes a little Hypocrass Short Sleeps moderate Exercise and orderly Evacuations HISTORY XIII Of the Palsey and Trembling A Virgin twenty five years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution having for a long time â—…ed upon Sallads Cucumbers and raw Fruit afterwards complaining of heavy dozing Pains in her Head at length fell Apoplectic to the Ground without Motion or Sense except Respiration The Physician who was sent for had brought her to this pass that after six hours she opened her Eyes again and after twenty hours was fully restored to her Senses and spoke but all the Left-side of her Body below the Head remain'd immoveable with a very dull Sense of Feeling Yet her Monthly Customs observed their Periods though not so copious I. THat Affection which remained after the weak Apoplexy went off is called a Palsie Which is a Privation of Voluntary Motion or Sense or both in one or several Parts of the Body II. The Part affected is the Spinal Pith chiefly about the beginning of it where the one half Part of it being compressed or obstructed by the Flegmatic Humor expelled from the Brain disturbs the Use of all those Nerves proceeding from that side and by consequence of the Muscles III. The remote Cause is disorderly Diet and the too much use of cold things whence many flegmatic Humors being generated in a flegmatic Body cause an oppressive Pain in the Head which is the antecedent Cause which also afterwards obstructing the Original of the Marrow of the Brain and afterwards cast
Liniment â„ž Oyl of Lawrel Camomil Matiate Oyntment an â„¥ s. Oyl of Nutmegs pressed Ê’ j. s. XVIII If these things avail not in three or four the most swelled places of the Head make a small Perforation in the Skin with a little Lance no wider then is usual in Blood-letting that the Serum may distill by degrees through those little holes which is to be dried up with warm Rags till it ceases to flow then lay the afore mentioned Quilt XIX These Children must have drier Diet then ordinary as Biscuit masticated Little bits of White-bread moistened in the Decoction of Raisins or Hen-broath and sweetened with a little Cinnamon or Sugar Let him have thin Broths made with Wheat-flowre and Decoction of Raisins to which add a little Wine Let him often drink Almond-Milk with a little Cinnamon-water Let him abstain from Sowre Milk Whey Ale Fruit unless now and then a Baked Apple or Pear Let him sleep moderately and keep his Body soluble and regular in his Evacuations THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases Of the whole CHEST WITH TEN CASES OF THE PATIENTS HISTORY I. Of the Pleurisie A Young Gentleman of twenty four Years of Age having over-heated himself in the Tennis-Court and being very dry drank a large Draught of cold Ale Upon this he felt a Pain in the left side of his Chest which within half an hour grew so acute that through the trouble and the intolerable Pain he could hardly breath At the same time he had a strong Fever and a dry Cough which very much exasperated the Pain But neither his Faintness nor his Thirst was very great I. VArious Parts were affected in this Patient the Pleura Membrane the Muscles of the Misopleuron and the Heart and consequently the whole Body II. The Diseases called the Pleurisie which is an Inflammation of the Pleura Membrane and the Muscles of the Mesopleuron accompanied with a Pricking Pain in the Side difficulty of Breathing and a continued Fever III. That it is a Disease appears by the pricking Pain difficulty of Breathing and the continued Fever that it is no Inflammation of the Lungs the pricking Pain declares which never is felt in that Distemper That it is no Tumor Inflammation or other Pain in the Spleen appears from the sharpness of the Pain above the Diaphragma toward the Arm-pits and the difficulty of Breathing IV. The anteceding Cause was the great quantity of Blood in the Body The Original Causes vehement Exercises and pouring down cold Ale just after it The containing Cause is the over-large quantity of Blood contained in the Pleura Membrane and the Mesopleuron Muscles inflamed and corrupted V. The whole Body was over-heated by Exercise whence a strong and swift Pulâ—…e of the Heart which attenuating the Blood forced it in great quantity to all the Parts which so long as it had a free return through the Veins never occasioned any trouble But being thickened by the cold Ale in the Veins of the Left side of the Pleura and the Veins themselves thereby contracted it came to pass that more past through the Arteries then could circulate through the Veins which caused that accumulation of Blood that bred that Tumor in the Pleura and because the Blood that flows from the Heart has its own heat thence with the increase of the Blood the heat encreased and thence the Inflammation which caused the Putrefaction Part of which putrifying Blood being carried through the Intercostal Veins to the hollow Vein and so to the Heart caused the continued Fever which however is only Symtomatical as only arising from the Putrifaction of the Inflamed Part poured fourth into the larger Vessels VI. Now in regard the Ribs must be dilated in Respiration but by reason of the Tumid Inflammation of the distention of the Pleura Membrane and Mesopleuron Muscles they can hardly be dilated thence difficulty of Breathing which is the more troublesome because the Pleura being ended with a most acute Sense can endure no farther distention So that the Patient to avoid the Pain breaths slowly which not being enough to cool the Lungs causes a Drought of the Chaps and Mouth VII Sharp Vapors exhaling from the inflamed Part infest the neighbouring Lungs and by their vellicating the Aspera Arteria cause a dry Cough VIII This Disease is dangerous in regard the Heart is affected and Respiration is impeded besides the fear of an Imposthume in the Breast IX In the prosecution of the Cure Blood-letting is first to be done in both Arms and the Patient must bleed freely And if the first bleeding do not relieve the Patient it is to be again repeated within an hour or two after a third time if need require with regard to the strength of the Patient though a small debilitation is not to be feared X. In the mean time his Belly must be mov'd with a Glister â„ž Emollient Decoction â„¥ x. Elect. Diacatholicon Diaprunum Solutive an â„¥ j. Salt Ê’ j. Or else infuse two drams of Rubarb in Barley-water and give him to drink the streining with one ounce of Syrup of Succory with Rubarb or Solutive Rosatum Stronger Purges must be avoided XI He may also three or four times aday drink a draught of this Apozem â„ž Cleansed Barley Roots of Asparagus Grass an â„¥ j. Licorâ—…ce sliced â„¥ s. Venus-hair Borage Lettice Endive Violet-leaves an M. j. Flowers of Wild-Poppy Violets an P. ij Four great Colder Seeds an Ê’ j. s. Blew Currans â„¥ j. Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. with which mix Syrup of Poppy Rheas and Violets an â„¥ j. To allay the Cough let him take this Looch â„ž Syrup of Wild-Poppy of Venus-hair of Violets an â„¥ j. Mix them for a Looch To allay the Pain and to attenuate discuss and Concoct the Blood collected in the affected Part Foment the Region of the affected Part with this Fomentation â„ž Mallows Althea Colewort Chervile Beats Violet-leaves Flowers of Camomil Elder and Dill an M. j. Water q. s. Make a Decoction to 〈◊〉 i j. For a Fomentation Of the same may be composed a Cataplasm by adding Meal of Lin-seed and Barley Oyl of Almonds and new Butter XIV Let him keep a Temperate Diet and of easie digestion Cream of Ptisan Chicken-broths prepared with Endive and Lettice or else let him take some such Amygdalate â„ž Sweet Almons blanched â„¥ ij Four great Colder Seeds White Poppy Seed an Ê’j s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of lb j. with Sugar q. s. to sweeten it gently His ordinary Drink must be Ptsan or small Ale but not Sowre or such a Julep â„ž Decoction of Barley lb j. Syrup of Wild Poppy and Violets an â„¥ j. Mixt them for a Iulep Let him sleep long if possible and use no Exercise HISTORY II. Of an Empyema A Person about forty Years of Age being seized with a terrible Pleurisie in his left side and not having any Remedies applied to him before the third day found little ease so that
hid about the Larynx Ossophagus and Chaps nevertheless a certain Redness extended it self toward the outward Parts adjoyning to them X. This is an acute and dangerous Disease which must be either speedily cured or sudden Death ensues for that the Inflamation and Tumor increasing will cause a Suffocation The Fever augments the Danger for that the Patient being not able to swallow any thing the internal Heat cannot be quenched by Drink nor the Debility of the Body be repaired by Nourishment However there is some hopes because the Inflamation does not lye altogether hid in the Miscles of the Larynx but extends it self to the outward Parts where Topicks may be applied besides that the Redness promises an Eruption of the Inflamation towards the outward Parts to the great Benefit of the Patient XI In the Method of Cure it is requisite 1. To hinder the violence of the Blood flowing to the Parts affected 2. To discuss the Blood already collected therein 3. To promote Maturation 4. To prevent Suffocation by Chyrurgery XII The first thing therefore to be done is to let Blood freely in the Arm. And if once letting Blood will not suffice to open a Vein in the other Arm and a third time if need require Also to draw a good quantity of Blood from the Frog-veins XIII In the mean time the Body is to be kept open with emollient Glisters XIV Let the Patient make frequent use of this emollient and discussing Gargarism â„ž Sliced Licorite Ê’iij Two Turneps of an indifferent bigness Scabious Violet Leaves Mallows Mercury Beets an M. j. Flowers of Camomil pale Roses an M. s. Citron Peels â„¥ s. Water q. s. Boil them to lbj. s. Add to the Straining Syrup of Dianucum â„¥ ij Diamorum â„¥ j. Honey of Roses â„¥ s. Mix them for a Gargarism If the Tumor seem to tend to Suppuration add thereto Cleansed Barley Ê’j s. Leaves of Althea M. j. s. Figgs n o ix XV. Outwardly apply this Cataplasm â„ž Root of white Lillies Ê’j s. Leaves of Beets Mallows Mercury Althea Flowers of Camomil an M. j. Pale Roses M. s. Fengreek Meal â„¥ j. s. The inner Part of one Swallows Nest powdered Water q. s. Boil them into the Form of a Poultis to which add Oyl of Camomil â„¥ ij Mix them for a Cataplasm If there be any likelihood of Maturation add thereto Fat Figs n o vij or viij Meal of the Root of Althea Hemp-seed Pulp of Cassia Oyl of Lillies an â„¥ j. XVI So soon as the Patient is able to swallow purge him gently with an Infusion of Rhubarb Pulp of Cassia Syrup of Roses solutive or of Succory with Rheon XVII Then give him this Julep for Drink â„ž Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Diamoron Dianucum and Violets an â„¥ j. Oyl of Sulphur a little to give it a Sharpness Mix them for a Iulep XVIII If the Imposthume break let the Patient holding his Head down spew out the purulent Matter and cleanse the Ulcer with a Gargarism of the Decoction of Barley sweetned with Sugar Honey or Syrup of Horehound or Hyssop of which Syrups a Looch may be made Afterwards let him use a Gargarism of Sanicle Plantain Egrimony Cypress Nuts red Roses c. sweetned with Syrup of dry Roses and Pomegranates XIX If while these things are made use of the Difficulty of breathing increase so that a Suffocation may be feared before the Matter can be discussed or brought to maturity the last Remedy is Laryngotomic or Incision of the Larynx concerning which consult Casserius in his Anatomical History of the Voice Aquapendens in his Treatise De Perforatione Asperae Arteriae and Sennertus's Institutions L. 5. P. 1. Sect. 2. C. 7. XX. When the Patient can swallow let his Diet be Cream of Barley Amygdalates thin Chicken and Mutton Broth boiled with Lettice Endive Purslain Sorrel Damask Prunes c. Let his Drink be small Ale refrigerating Juleps and Ptisans Keep his Body soluble and quiet HISTORY VI. Of a Peripneumony or Inflammation of the Lungs A Strong Young Man having overheated himself with drinking Wine after Mid-night drank a Pint of cold Water and so exposing himself to the cold nocturnal Air went home Presently he felt a Difficulty of Breathing which every moment encreased without any acute Pain in the Breast However he felt a troublesome Ponderosity in the middle of his Breast toward the Left-side He had a little Cough which after molested him and caused him to spit bloody and frothy Matter but not much He had a great Redness upon his Cheeks About three or four Hours after a strong and continued Fever seized him with an extraordinary Drought and Dryness of his Mouth His Pulse beat strong thick and unequal and his Head pain'd him extreamly and his Difficulty of Breathing encreased to that degree that he was almost suffocated I. THE chief Part here affected was the Lungs especially the left Lobe as appeared by the difficulty of breathing and the heaviness in the middle of the Breast toward the Left-side By consequence also the Heart and the whole Body II. This Disease is called Peripneumonia which is an Inflamation of the Lungs with a continued Fever difficulty of Respiration and a ponderous trouble in the Breast III. A Plethora is the antecedent Cause of the Disease The next Cause is greater Redundancy of Blood forced into the Substance of the Lungs then is able to circulate The original Cause was too much overheating and too suddain refrigeration IV. The Wine overheated the Body thence a strong and thick Pulsation of the Heart by which the Blood attenuated by the Heat was rapidly forced through the Arteries into the Parts but being refrigerated by the actual Coldness of the Water drank and the in-breath'd Air and not able to pass through the obstructed Passages of the Pulmonary Veins and Arteries begets that remarkable Swelling accompanied with an Inflamation partly through the Encrease of the Blood partly by reason of its Corruption and violent Effervescency V. Now the Bronchia or Gristles of the Lungs being compressed by this Tumor of the Lungs the Respiration becomes difficult and that Difficulty more and more encreases because every Pulse adds some Blood to the Tumid Part. VI. Then because the Lungs being swelled and distended must needs be more heavy thence that troublesome Ponderosity is perceived in the Breast especially toward the Left-side because the Inflamation possesses the sinister Lobe However there is no great or acute Pain because there are no large Nerves in the Substance of the Lungs which therefore have no quick Sence of feeling and as for the inner Tunicle of the Bronchia which most acutely feels it is hardly affected with this Distemper only the sharp Heat of the putrifying Blood somewhat tickling it and the thinner Particles of the Blood being squeezed into it provoke a little Cough accompanied with a little spitting of Blood VII The Cheeks are red by reason of the spirituous Blood boiling in the Lungs
by reason of the extraordinary Prostration of the Strength and Vital Actions The External Parts are cold for want of hot Blood from the Heart There is a cold clammy Sweat in regard the thin Vapors which otherwise used insensibly to exhale through the Pores of the Skin are suddenly condensed by the sudden want of Heat and so sticking viscous to the Skin begets a cold Sweat Nor is there hardly any Respiration to be perceived for that the fainting Heart sends no hot Blood to be cool'd in the Lungs besides that the Motion of the Heart and Brain failing few or no Animal Spirits are sent to the Respiratory Muscles VII The Syncope ceasing the Languor of the Heart remains by reason of the great quantity of Flegm contained in the Stomach which flows out at the Mouth with a kind of nauseating VIII This is a dangerous Malady as well in respect of the Principal Bowel affected as in respect of the Cure in regard of the Weakness of the Patient IX The Cure is as well to be begun during the Syncope as when it is over X. During the Syncope the extream Parts are to be rubbed with Musk Amber Benjamin green Baum bruised and such other odorous Smells are to be held to the Nostrils either alone or mixed with Wine or Spirit of Wine A little of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae Spirit of Wine Cinnamon-water or Hippocrass is to be powered down his Mouth with a Spoon and the Region of the Stomach to be somented with this Epitheme warmly applied ℞ Rosemary Baum Mint Leaves of Laurel an M j. Nutmegs Cinnamon Cloves an ʒj s. Fennel Seed ʒij Generous Wine q. s. Boil them according to Art to lbj To the Straining add Spirit of Wine ℥ ij For an Epitheme XI When the Syncope is past the Flegm accumulated in the Stomach is gently to be removed To which purpose let him take this Bolus ℞ Electuar Hiera Picra ʒij for a Bolus Or this Powder ℞ Root of Ialap Cinnamon an ℈ j. Diagridion gr iiij Make them into Powder XIII Afterwards to strengthen the Heart and Stomach and gently to purge away the Flegm this medicated Wine is very proper Of which let the Patient take a Draught every Day or every other Day ℞ Root of Elecampane ℥ s. Acorus Galangale an ʒij Baum Marjoram Tops of Wormwood an M. s. Orange Peels Iuniper Berries an M. s. Fennel and Anise-seed an ʒj s. Agaric Lucid Aloes an ʒj Choice Cinnamon ʒij s. Cloves ℈ ij Put these into a Bag to be hung in lbiiij Of odoriferous White-wine XIV In the day time let the Patient now and then drink a little Hippocrass or Hydromel after a little Bag of Cinnamon Nutmegs Ginger Cloves and Grains of Cardamum has been hung Or take now and then a small quantity of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an ʒj s. Orange-peels Roots of Elecampane Ginger condited an ℥ s. Conserve of Anthos ℥ v. Oyl of Cinnamon and Cloves an gutt ij Syrup of preserved Ginger q. s. For a Conditement Or let him use these Tablets ℞ Choice Cinnamon ℈ ij Mace Cloves White Ginger an ℈ j. Specier Diambrae ʒj Sugar dissolved in odoriferous Wine ℥ iij. For Tablets XV. Outwardly apply this little Bag to the Region of the Heart and Stomach ℞ Cloves Cinnamon Nutmeg Storax Benjamin an ℈ j. s. Leaves of Marjoram and Rosemary an M. s. Reduce them into a gross Powder to be sowed into a little Bag. Lastly that which is called the Amber Apple or Storax Benjamin Grains of Cardamom Cloves or other odoriferous Spices somewhat bruised and ty'd up in a thin piece of Silk or put into an ivory or silver Box perforated will be very proper to smell to XVI When the Patient begins to recover Strength let him take a spoonful or two of this Mixture ℞ Strong Rhenish-wine ℥ iiij Cinnamon-water ℥ j. Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae ʒvj Confection of Alkermes ʒj s. Perl'd Sugar q. s. to a moderate Sweetness For want of this Composition let him take a little generous Wine or Spirit of Wine or Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae XVII Let his Chamber be strewed with odoriferous Herbs as Baum Thyme Marjoram Rosemary c. or else be perfumed with Cephalic Spices His Diet must be sparing easie of Digestion and very nutritive as the Juices and Gravies of Chickens and Partridges Gellies of Mutton Veal and Hens prepared with Baum Rosemary Sage Roots of wild Raddish Anise and Fennel-seed Nutmeg Cloves Pepper Ginger Cinnamon c. His Drink must be midling Wine Hydromel or Ale moderately taken tinctured with a little Wormwood Nor will it be amiss to take now and then a little Wormwood-wine or Hippocrass or a spoonful of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae or Spirit of Juniper Wine Cinnamon or Fennel Wine His Sleep and Exercise must be moderate and gentle and his Excrements must have their due and regular Course HISTORY X. Of the Palpitation of the Heart A Lusty young Man about thirty four years of Age but somewhat Scorbutic and for a long time accustomed to salt Meats dryed in the Smoak and pickled in Vinegar and other Food of hard Digestion many times complained of a troublesome Ponderosity in his left Hypochondrion Afterwards about three or four hours after Meals he felt a strong Palpitation of his Heart accompanied with a strong Pulse very unequal and sometimes intermitting for two or three stroaks together at what time he was seized with an extraordinary Faintness This Palpitation lasted for half an hour then ceased again after which slight but frequent Palpitations often return'd His Appetite was indifferent and his Stomach digested well He slept also very well only sometimes he was troubled with frightful Dreams I. THE Part most manifestly affected in this Patient was the Palpitation of the Heart which is a disorderly and over vehement Motion of the Heart II. The Proximate Cause is a salt and sharp Humor mingled with the Blood which being mixed with the Chylus concocted out of sharp and salt Food and three or four hours after Meals poured forth into the hollow Vein and sliding with it into the Heart causes a disorderly and vehement Fermentation in the Chyle which is to be turned into Blood For the sharp and salt Particles of the Chylus together with the Veiny Blood impregnated with that sharp Humor falling into the Heart too much augment the Fermentation whence that vehement and disorderly Dilatation and Contraction of the Heart which causes that Inequality and strong beating of the Pulse III. Now in regard there are many fixed and thicker Particles mixed with the thinner Particles of that salt and sharp Humor which cannot be so soon dissolved and attenuated in the Heart therefore while the Heart is busied in the Dissolution and Dilatation of them the Pulse intermits for a stroke or two whence arises the Faintness for that no Spirits are forced to the Parts while the Pulse ceases IV. This vehement Palpitation lasts half an hour
Secondly Because action is competible to the whole operating Organ but use to every part of the Organ for instance The action of a Muscle is to contract but the use of the Musculous Membrane is to contain its fibres and to seperate it from other Muscles of the Artery to bring blood to it as of the nerves animal spirits to support the fibres of the flesh Yet oftentimes use action and function are promiscously used by Anatomists And the action of a part because it tends to some end or other is often called use And also use because it excludes not action is called action But use is of greater latitude then action Hippocrates divided things that make up the whole into things containing things contained and things that move or have in themselves the power of motion Galen calls these three things Solid parts Humors and Spirits In this division the threefold parts of the body are not comprehended but only three things without which a man cannot continue entire that is alive For only the containing or solid parts are true parts of the body Yet these parts cannot continue alive except they be continually nourished by the humors Not that humors are parts of the body but the proximate matter which by coction is changed into the substance of the parts into which till they are changed they cannot be called parts and when they are changed they cannot be called humors for a bone is not blood and blood is not bone though the one be bred of the other The same must be understood of spirits which being made of the subtilest and hottest part of the blood do very much contribute to the nutrition of the body Therefore though a man cannot continue alive without these three yet it does not follow that all these three must necessarily be parts of the body A Vine consists of solid woody parts and a Juyce whereby it is nourished and yet it is evident this Juice is no part of the Vine because if a Vine be unseasonably cut abundance of it runs out the Vine remaining entire wherefore a blind man may see that it is no part if the Vine but only liqour which by further coction would be turned into a Vine Thus also when there is a Flux of blood by the Haemorrhoids Menses or any other part or when one makes water or sweats no man in his wits will say that then the parts of a mans body are voided although a man cannot live without blood and serum But if pieces of the Lungs be brought up in coughing or if piecesâ—… of the Kidneys be voided in Urine as it sometimes happens in their exculceration then it is certain that the true parts of the body are voided Besides these are parts of the body whence actions immediately proceed and they proceed not from the humors and spirits but from solids For the humors and spirits move not the Heart Brain and other parts but they both breed and move the humors and spirits for when the Heart Brain and other parts are quiet humors and spirits are neither bred nor moved this appears in a deep swoon and though there is abundance of them in the body and those very hot and fit for motion as in such as dye of a burning Fever yet as soon as the Heart is quiet they neither move through the Arteries Veins and Nerves nor are able to move the Heart or any part else which is a certain Argument that they are Passive and that no Action can proceed from them And that the humors and spirits are moved by the Heart and bred in it and other parts will more plainly appear lib. 2. cap. 11. and lib. 3. cap. 10 11. and in several other places And now though solids cannot act without the humors and spirits and by them their Actions in as much as by their quantity or quality as their heat cold c. they are able to cause this or that mutation or temper in Solids are made quicker slower stronger weaker better or worse yet they are without air yet air is no part of the body neither does the Action of respiration proceed from it but from the muscles of the breast forcing it out though in the mean time air by giving way to the motion of the muscles and passing in and out through the Aspera Arteria affords such an aptitude for respiration as without it no respiration could be performed though also by its heat or cold it may make respiration quicker slower longer or rarer according as by these mutations the heat of the parts is augmented or diminished and thereupon necessity obliges one to breath quicker or slower So the Heart and other solid Parts are not mov'd by the humors and spirits but act upon the humors and spirits they move attenuate and concoct them till at length they turn their apt particles into a substance like themselves and so apply and unite them to themselves and make them parts of the body which they were not before they were applied and assimilated For one part of the body is not nourished with another part of its whole a bone is not nourished with flesh nor a vein with a nerve c. Neither can that which nourishes the parts by any means be called a part for otherwise there would be no difference between a part and its nutriment With which Nourishment unless the Parts be daily cherished and their consumed particles restored their strength and substance would quickly waste and fail and by that failure at length their Action would be lost So that Man of necessity must have both Blood and Spirits for the support of Life hence saith the Text in Levit. 17. 11. the Soul that is the Life of the Flesh is in its Blood as being the nearest Support of the Body without which neither the Parts of the Body can act nor the Man himself live Yet it does not follow from thence that the Blood and Spirits are part of the Body For the same might be said of the external Air without which no Man can live For take away from a Man the use of external Air either by suffocation or drowning or any other way you presently deprive him of Life as surely as if you took from him his Blood and Spirits Yet no man of Judgment will say that the external Air is a part of the Body Seeing that most certainly if that without which Life cannot subsist were to be accounted a Part the external Air must of necessity be said to be a Part of our Body as well as the Blood and Spirits Moreover it is to be considered that if the Humors and Spirits have contracted any Foulness or Distemper they are by the Physicians numbred among the Causes of Diseases not among the diseased Parts Besides that if they were Parts they ought to be similar yet never any Anatomist that I ever yet heard of recken'd 'em among similar Parts For most of the Organic Parts
Heart Lungs rough Arterie or Windpipe and the Oesophagus or Gullet This the great Creator placed in the middle that as a King resides in the mid'st of his Kingdom so the Heart the most noble and principal Habitaculum of Life should inhabit this middlemost Palace of the Microcosmical Kingdom and there sit as in its Throne from thence with more convenience to water the several Regions of the Little World with its Rivulets of enlivening Nectar and Heat XXIII The third Venter which is generally called the lowermost and concludes with the Abdomen or Paunch as the seat of the Liver Stomach Guts Reins Womb and many other parts serving for the Concoction of Nourishment Evacuation of Excrements and Generation of Off-spring therefore necessarily to be placed lowermost lest the manifold disturbances and abominable filth of this Kitchin should annoy the superiour principal Viscera in their Functions XXIV Limbs are the Members adjoyning to the Venters and distinguish'd with Ioynts These being granted to Man for the better accommodation of Life are twofold Arms and Legs XXV The Arms in Man are divided into the Shoulders Elbows and Hands The Legg is divided into the Thigh the Shin and Foot According to which Division we have divided this our Anatomy into ten Books In the first four of which shall be explain'd the History of those things which are contain'd in the several Cavities and Limbs In the six latter we shall discourse of those things which are common to the whole Body the Muscles Membranes Fibers Arteries Veins Nerves Bones Gristles and Ligaments CHAP. II. Of the lowermost Venter in general I. IN regard the lowermost Venter contains in it several moist Parts which are liable to putrefaction the sink of many Dregs therefore Anatomists begin their Dissections from thence to avoid the effects of swift putrefaction and to remove those Bowels first out of the way which might soonest infect the whole Body and so prevent a requisite consideration of the rest II. This Venter Aristotle Hist. Anim. lib. 1. c. 13. properly calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Common People simply the Belly in a more reserved signification which Celsus willing to distinguish from the superiour Venter calls Imum Ventrem the lower Belly III. The lower Venter is all that Cavity bounded above by the Sword-like Cartilage and the Diaphragma or Transverse Muscle on each side by the lower Ribs behind by the Ioynts of the Loyns and below by the Bones of the Hip the Os Sacrum and Share-bone or Os Pubis IV. The fore parts of this Cavity adjoyning to the lower Cartilages of the Ribs and comprehended under 'em were by the Ancients call'd Hypochondria and Praecordia being two a Right and a Left V. All that which falls upon the middle Ventricle of the Hypochondria and the Gutts next to it for more clear distinctions sake with Veslingius is call'd Epigastrium tho' Riolanus will have it to be the Region of the Stomach But the Ancients gave the name of Epigastrium to the whole Paunch which the Arabians call'd Myrach In the upper part of this Epigastrium is a certain Cavity by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Scrobiculus Cordis VI. The middle Region is the Region of the Navel lying equally from the Navel three fingers above and below whose sideling Parts are by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Ilia because the Gut Ilium lies chiefly conceal'd under those places VII That part which is comprehended between this Region and the space of the Share is call'd the Hypogastrium Imus Venter and Aqualiculus Whose lateral Parts from the bending of the Hip to the Share are call'd Inguina or the Groyns VIII The Share by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is that part next above the Privities covered with hair in persons grown to full Age. Of each side of which are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Latins call Inguina or the Groyns IX The lower part between the Root of the Yard and the Fundament is call'd the Perinaeum X. The hinder parts of the Paunch or Abdomen above are fill'd up by the Loyns or Lumbi below by the Buttocks or Clunes which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Cleft dividing the Buttocks by Hierophilus is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the hole of the right Intestine breaks forth vulgarly call'd the Podex or Fundament XI This Venter consists of parts containing or external or of parts contain'd or internal XII The Containing which they properly call the Abdomen or Paunch are either common or proper XIII The parts contain'd are adapted either for Nourishment Evacuation of Excrements or Generation The Physiognomists affirm that notable Conjectures may be made concerning the Disposition of Men from the form and bigness of this Belly Thus Aristotle affirms that a little Belly is one of the principal Parts from whence Wisdom appears in man Among others a â—…lat and hollow Belly denotes a man envious and covetous A round Belly betokens sobriety A swag-Belly marks out a sleepy slothful stupid Fellow A Navel swelling out very much is a sign of a person given to Venery CHAP. III. Of the common Containing Parts and first of the Cuticle and Skin I. THose are said to be the Common containing Parts that infold not only this Belly but cover all the rest of the Body except the Yard the Scrotum or Cod the Eye-lids and some other parts that want Fat II. These are the Cuticle the Skin the Fat the fleshy Pannicle the Membrane common to the Muscles III. The Cuticle or Scarf-skin which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were a thing spread over the Skin is a thin fast insensible little Skin spread over the Cutis and so closely sticking to it that it cannot be parted from it but by the raising of little Blisters by the force of Fire or Vesicatories Aquapendens observed it sometimes double under the Vesicatory divided into two very thin Skins an outermost somewhat closer and an innermost much thinner and sticking so close to the Skin that it cannot be taken off with a Pen-knife which was so provided by Nature that seeing the Skin is subject to outward violence that if one Skin should perish the other might remain entire and supply the uses to which the other was design'd IV. It is said to grow from the moisture of the Flesh condens'd by the dryness of the ambient Air but erroneously in regard it appears to have a Seminal Principle as well as the Skin or any solid Parts It covers the Skin and shuts up the Mouths of the Vessels that extend to the Skin and moderates its exquisite Sense and prevents the overmuch running out of the moisture Iulius Castor of Placentia and several other Anatomists will not
can be no part of the dry'd up Flesh. I say almost every where for in the Forehead it sticks so fast to the Muscles under it that it follows their Motion and seems to be united to 'em though in truth it be a part subsisting of it self and not generated by the Flesh of the Muscles but only most closely fixed to it Whence we must conclude that the Skin owes its Original to no other part but that it was produced in the first forming the Parts no less immediately from the Seed and obtained a Nature no less proper to it self than any other of the Parts Lindanus affirms the Substance of it to be twofold the outward Part nervous the inward part fleshy For he likens the Skin to the rind or peel of an Orange whose exterior yellow Substance is thinner harder thicker and more porous The inner white part thicker softer looser and more spungy and so he believes the Skin to be And Massa is of the same Opinion who writes that the Skin consists of two little Skins and that they may be divided by the edge of a Razor VII In respect of the Substaace the Skin differs in thickness fineness thinness and hardness according to the variety of Temperament Age Sex Regions and Parts Here Spigelius proposes a Question Whether the Skin be the Instrument of Feeling Which Aristotle and Avicen seem to deny but Galen and his Disciples affirm to be true For the Solution of the Question this is briefly to be said That the Membrane is properly the Instrument of feeling and hence the Skin as it is a Membrane may be said to feel But because that other thicker Parts not feeling of themselves are intermixed with the Sensitive Particles hence it comes to pass that its feeling Faculty is in some measure moderated that it might be neither too dull nor too quick VIII It is temperate in the first Qualities and enjoys a moderate Sense of Feeling For in regard it is subservient to the Sense of Feeling to the end it may be able the sooner and with less detriment to feel External Injuries before the Inward Parts receive any Dammage it ought to have a mean temper between the tactible Qualities by means of which it might be able to perceive all Extremities And because the Constitution of tactible Qualities is generally felt and examined by the Hands therefore the innermost Skin of the Hands is most exactly temperate and of a moderate sensibility so it be not become brawny by laborious Exercise VIII The Figure of it is plain and Flat nor has it any other Properties peculiar to it self but such as it borrows from the Parts subjected to it according to whose Shape it is either Level or Unequal Prominent on Exâ—…uberant Contracted or Depressed In many Parts it has various Lines and Wrinkles according to the variety of its Motions from the Inspection of which in the Hand the Art of Chiromancy promises Wonders IX It never moves of it self bâ—…t when it is mov'd and then it is mov'd either by the Part which it invests or by the Muscles annexed to it as in the Forehead and hinder part of the Head X. It is nourished by the Blood infused into it through innumerable little Arteries It has innumerable little Veins of which several discharge themselves into the Iugulars the Axillars or Armhole-Veins the Epigastric's Veins of the Loynes and Saphaenae or Crural Veins Innumerable other Veins also return their Blood to the Heart invincibly through some other greater Veins It receives the Animal Spirits through the Nerves of which the numberless small Branches and little Fibers terminate in the Skin from the parts beneath it and contribute to the quickness of its Feeling XI It is of a continuous or connexed Substance except only in those places where there is a necessary Perforation for the Entrance and Egress of things necessary as the Mouth the Nostrils the Eyes the Fundament the Womb the Pores c. XII In many places it is hairie as upon the Head the Share the Chin the Lips the Armpits moreover but especially in Men upon the Breast the Armes Thighs and Leggs But as for the Quantity Colour Length Thickness and fineness of Hair there is a very great Variety according to the Temperament and Constitution of the Body XIII The Colour of the Skin is various 1. According to the diversity of Regions Hence some are deep Yellow like the Scythians Others bright Yellow as the Persians according to Hippocrates Others Black as the Ethiopians Brasilians and Nigrites Others between Yellow and Black as many of the Indians Others between a deep Yellow Red and Black as the Mauritanians Others White as the Europeans 2. According to the Variety of Temperaments and Humors therein contained Hence the Flegmatick are Pale the Choleric Yellow the Melancholy Swarthy and the Sanguine Fresh and Lively 3. According to the Variety of the parts of the Body For if it stick to the Flesh as in the Cheeks it is more ruddy if too much Fat it looks pale if to a dry and wrinkled part brown and dull if it lye over great Veins it looks blue XIV Whether Action or Use be to be attributed to the Skin is disputed Galen will allow it no Action li. de Caus. Morb. c. 6. And therefore affirms it to be form'd by Nature particularly for Use. On the other side Iulius Casser of Placentia l. de tact org sect 2. c. 1. besides Use ascribes to it a certain publick Action so far as it performs the Act of Touching or Feeling and discerns and judges of Qualities Aristotle agrees with Galen and many Arguments uphold Casser which he rehearses and weighs in a long Discourse l. Citat à cap. 1. ad 9. And there also at the same time disputes of the Organ of Feeling from Chap. the 10. to the 19. of the Book even now cited CHAP. IV. Of the Fat the fleshy Pannicle and Membrane of the Muscles I. FAT is an unctuous or oylie Substance condens'd by Cold to the thinnest Membrane lying upon the fleshy Pannicle and closely joyn'd to it produced out of an oylie and sulphureous part of the Blood which bâ—…ing spread under the Skin excludes no less the penetrating Injuries of Cold than it hinders the immoderate Dissipation of the natural Heat moistning the inward Parts and facilitating their Motion When I say it is condensed by Cold then by Cold I mean a lesser Heat not an absolute Frigidity void of all Heat Which is explain'd at large by Andr. Laurentius Anat. l. 6. c. 6. Where by many Reasons and Similitudes he clearly demonstrates how a lesser Heat may make a Condensation Valesius also weighs and decides all the Arguments brought to and agen upon this Subject Controvers Med. Philos. l. 1. c. 10. II. The Matter of Fat is Blood Hence it comes to pass that where Blood is wanting there is never any Fat or Grease
Choler the Heart only breeds Blood c. Nor does the usual Subterfuge avail in this place that Choler generated in the Stomach is not natural but preternatural Choler For to this I answer that that Choler which the Distemper call'd Cholera which Choler they say is bred in the Stomach and in the Loosenesses of many Infants is discharged in great quantity is a sharp and for the most part eruginous or green Choler I have found it to be such in the dissected Bodys of many that have dy'd of this Distemper heaped up together in great Quantity in the Gall-Bladder and the ductus Cholodichus but little or none in the Stomach Which is a certain Sign that this Choler when it is in a boyling Condition breaks forth into the Stomach and Intestines but that it is not bred there LXVII In Infants that have dy'd of such a green choleric Loosness I have observ'd and that frequently the Gall-bladders full of very green Choler and swell'd to the bigness of a large Hens Egg. So that it is most certain that where the natural there the preternatural Choler is bred that is to say on the Liver But some will say that it is impossible that so great a quantity of green Choler should be so suddenly bred in the Liver or be collected and stir'd up from any other Part within it as uses to be evacuated in the Disease called Cholera in a few Hours For in the space of four and twenty Hours several Pints of that Matter are evacuated to the filling of some Chamberpots and therefore of necessity it must be true that that Choler is at that time bred in the Stomach To which I answer That this Choler being gathered together from all Parts to fill the Gall Bladder for the most part is of a dark green Color and very sharp and when this being in a boyling Condition breaks forth into the Intestines and Ventricle then it vexes and tears those Parts and like a violently pricking Medicin causes the Serous and various other Humors to flow from all Parts to the Intestines Which being tinctur'd by a small quantity of green Choler infused into the Ventricle and Intestins become all of a green Colour and so are discharged green out of the Body Which Redundancy of flowing Humors being sometimes very great the Ignorant believe that it is only meer Choler that is expel'd the Body in such a great Quantity when they are only other Humors coloured by the Choler Now that this Choler causes such a Tincture by its Intermixture I know by Experience for that with half a Spoonful of that Juice taken out of the Gall-bagg I have in the sight of several People tinctured a whole Pint of Water LXVIII The affirmative Patrons of the third Problem with whom Regius consents assure us that all the Chylus does not flow from the Stomach to the Intestins but that some Part of it is conveighed to the Spleen through the Vas venosum breve and other neighbouring Gastric Veins For Proof of which they give a two sold Reason The first is because the Birth in the Womb is nourished first of all with the milky Juice that swims at the top of it and through the Navel-vein sticking to it and not as yet extended to the Placenta conveighed to the Liver and Heart of the Infant Now if this happen to the Embryo 't is no wonder that when a Man is born that part of the Chylus should pass thro' the Gastric Veins to the Spleen The other Reason is that after a Man has fed heartily there follows such a sudden Refection that so great and so sudden could never happen if the whole Chylus were first to pass through all the milky Vessels and that some part of it did not rather get to the Spleen by a shorter Cut and thence reach to the Heart more speedily LXIX To the first Reason I answer That the Embryo is not at that time nourished with the milky Iuice but with the remainder of the seminal Liquor poured upon it by reason of its vicinity to it entring the Pores and soon after received into the Mouth And that the Navel vein being at length fastened to the uterine Placenta can neither receive or attract any more milky Juice So that an Agreement with it and the Gastric Veins was ill contriv'd from hence Moreover supposing that any thing of the alimentary Juice were carried at that time to the Liver of the Birth through the Navel Vein I say it does not follow from thence that the Chylus in Men born passes also out of the Ventricle through the Gastric Veins and out of the Intestins through the Mesaraics That Comparison being altogether lame seeing that several Parts are in such a manner serviceable to the Birth which they cannot pretend to in Men born Of which all the Navel Vessels afford us an Example the Foramen Ovale in the Heart the Closure of the Arteria Pulmonaris with the Aorta c. besides that several Parts have no use as yet in the Birth that come to be serviceable in Men born as the Lungs the Liver the Spleen the genital Parts the Eyes the Nose the Ears So that from the use of any Part in the Birth there can be concluded no use of any Part in a Man born as we cannot conclude any use of the Gastric and Mesâ—…raic Veins from the use of the Umbilical LXX As to the second Reason it seems to infer a very plausible Argument from sudden Refreshment that follows after Eating and Drinking which is thought to be occasioned from hence because that the more subtil Part of the Chyle passing by a shorter Cut from the Ventricle to the Spleen gets far sooner to the Heart and refreshes it than if it were first to pass to the Intestins thence thro' several milkie Vessels to the Vein called Subclavia and so through the Vena cava to the Heart Nay I have sometimes heard that for a farther Proof of this Assertion that an Example was cited by Regius out of Fernelius of a certain Female Patient whose Pylorus or Orifice of the Stomach was wholly obstructed yet did she cat every Day tho' she threw what she cat up again and in that manner liv'd a long time Which could never have bin says Regius unless something of the Chylus had bin conveighed out of the Stomach through the Gastric Veins to the Spleen 1. Because the Chyle enters no other but the milky Vessels 2. Because there are no milky Vessels at all that are carried to the Stomach or from the Stomach as Deusingius pretends to assert Institut Anat. tho' I do not believe that ever any Deusingian will presume to make out so that if the Chyle should pass from thence to the Spleen it ought to be conveighed through the Vas breve and other Blood conveighing Veins whereas they neither admit the Chylus nor can receive it for the Reasons brought concerning the Mesaraicks l. 7. c. 2. 3.
Because the Chyle is not separated from the thicker Mass nor enters the milky Vessels unless Choler be first mixed with it together with the pancreatic Juice which doth separate and attenuatâ—… it by a peculiar Fermentation or Effervescency from the thicker matter that involves it which Choler is poured forth into the Guts and not into the Stomach and if it should be carried to the Ventricle by Chance that is contrary to the usual Motion of Nature and then Chylification is disturb'd Now that the Chyle cannot be separated from the thicker Matter or attenuated by Fermentation without the Intermixture of Choler so that it may be able to enter the milky Vessels is apparent in those People that are troubled with the yellow Jaundice in whom by reasâ—…n that the Choler cannot flow into the Duodenum by reason of some Obstruction of the Cholodochus or any other Cause whatever that Distemper happens because the Choler being deny'd Passage into the Duodenum the Patients cannot go so often to the Stool and when they do the Excrement is for the most part Chylous and white collected together in the Guts and cannot be fermented and distributed for want of Choler As to the suddain Refreshment after Meals that comes not to pass by reason of any shorter Cut from the Stomach to the Spleen and from thence through the Liver and Vena Cava to the Heart which however is not a shorter way neither than when it is carried from the Ventricle to the Intestines but because the subtil Vapors of the Nourishment penetrate through the Pores of the Ventricle to the Heart For the whole Body as Hippocrates testifies is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or full of Streams and likewise all together gently tickle the Nerves of the Sixth Pair common to the Heart and Ventricle which is apparent from hence because not only Nourishment but all fragrant Smells and cordial Epithemes or Applications refresh those that are subject to swooning and recover 'em out of their Fits when as neither the Odors nor those things from whence the Odors exhale reach either the Spleen or the Heart but only the most subtil Vapors make their Passage through the Pores And moreover 't is wonderful to think how soon the thin Particles of the Nourishment which require but little Digestion pierce through the milky Vessels to the Vein Subclavia and the Heart I have given to Doggs empty'd with long Fasting liquid Nourishment of easy Digestion and within three quarters of an Hour after having dissected 'em I found in that short space of time a watery Chyle very plentiful in all the lacteous or milky Vessels carried from the Ventricle and the Intestines tho' the Food seem'd to be all entire in the Stomach The History cited out of Fernelius seems not to be very rightly quoted For I do not remember that ever Fernelius wrote any thing of Obstruction of the Pylore Indeed in his L. 6. Patholog c. 1. he relates a Story of a Woman with Child that had a hard swelling in her Stomach so that no Nourishment could descend into her Stomach but presently upon touching that Orifice they returned towards the Throat again which Woman in two Months time with all the Art and Endeavours that were used could get nothing into her Stomach But what is this Story to the Proof of the Opinion forementioned He tells us the Nourishment could not descend into the Stomach therefore no Chyle could there be made out of it neither could the Chyle flow from the Stomach to the Spleen The Story of Philip Salmuth Cent. 1. Obs. 20. might have bin cited and objected much more to the Purpose of a certain Person who was troubl'd with continual Vomiting and was forc'd to throw back all the Meat he swallowed by reason the Passage was stopp'd by a Scirrhous or hard Swelling at the Mouth of the Pylore as was found after he was dead Another Story like this is recorded by Benivenius observat 36. and another by Riverius cent 1. Obser. 60. and another by Schenkius exerc l. 1. Sect. 2. c. 33. not unlike the Story which Io. Vander Meer related to me of an Accident seen as well by himself as by several of the Physicions in Delph of a certain Woman that for half a Year lay very ill at Delf and vomited up all the Meat she eat after some few Hours the first well concocted the next loathsome and smelling very badly After which her Evacuations by Stool began to cease by degrees so that for the first Week she did not go to Stool above twice or thrice then once a week and then hardly once in a Month which brought her to nothing but Skin and Bone till at length she dy'd In whose Body being opened was found a Pylore all Cartilaginous with an Orifice so small that it would only give Passage to a little Needle But seeing it appears by these Histories that the Pylore can never be suddenly nor long so streightned but by degrees so the passage of the Chylus is obstructed by degrees from whence it comes to pass that for want of sufficient Nourishment the strength is wasted insensibly and the Body emaciated by degrees Seeing also that by their going to stool tho' it were but very seldom and for that the Pylore would admit the passage of a little Needle that it would not admit a greater Body it appear'd that the Pylore in those Persons was not totally obstructed or if it were wholly clos'd up yet that they did not live long by reason of that Obstruction but dy'd in a short time it cannot thence be prov'd that the Chylus passes from thence to the Spleen For if this were true the Patients strength would not have fail'd so soon through the Obstruction of the Pylore nor have yielded so easie an Access to Death LXXI Bernard Swalve considering these Difficulties Lib. de Querel Approb Ventric p. 63 64. dares not assert that Refreshment is occasion'd by the Chylus coming a shorter way than through the Intestins but writes that supposing a case of necessity the little Orifices of the Gastric Veins in the Tunicles of the Ventricle gape a little and that into them it is not the Chylus which is too thick but a more Liquid Iuice is speedily infus'd presently to be intermix'd with the Blood flowing back to the Heart But according to this Assertion Swalve seems to offer a most cruel Violence to the Gastric Veins and to force 'em to confirm his Speculation as if by agreement he would at his own pleasure shut 'em up but upon this Condition that they should not gape but in a time of necessity or being open should not empty their Blood into the Cavity of the Ventricle which otherwise might easily happen and so occasion Vomiting of Blood and that they should not take the Chylus it self but only sup up a Liquid Humour out of the Stomach and so carry it in a hurry to the Heart LXXII The use of the
endeavours to prove by these Reasons If there be no Attraction says he but that all Motion must be referr'd to Impulsions how shall we think that the Nourishment enters from the Mother into the Umbilical Veins or by what Cause can it be forc'd thither Or how does the Alimentary matter in an Egg reach to the Heart of the Chicken Unless by Attraction by means of the Motion of Rarefaction and the Reciprocal Distension and Contraction of the Heart But these Reasons are not of Force enough to defend and establish the said Opinion I answer therefore to both That no Nourishment enters immediately from the Mother into the umbilical Veins but that as well the Blood as the milkie Juice by the Impulse of the Mother is forced from the Womb only into the Uterine Placenta as shall be demonstrated more at large c. 30. of this Book and thence by the Impulse which is caused by the umbilical Arteries from the Heart of the Birth toward the said Placenta the Blood of the Mother that lies therein being rarify'd and concocted by the arterious Blood of the Embryo is forc'd into the umbilical Vein and the Chylus also is forc'd along into the Vasa Chylifera that tend to the Concavity of the Amnion or Membrane that enfolds the Birth If any one enquires how the rarify'd Juice enters the Embryo before the Navel be grown to its just Magnitude and how such a Motion of the Heart is caus'd by its Arteries I answer That that Ingress is caus'd by a kind of sliding or slipping into it but there is a great difference between attraction and slipping into a thing For a hard heavy dry or any other such kind of Substance is attracted that cannot follow of it self and sticks to the thing that draws it but a soft and fluid thing slides or slips in which finding a lower evacuated place can neither contain it self nor subsist in its place but slides in of it self without attraction As for Example If the Water next the Mill is cast upward by the Water-Mill the subsequent Water cannot be said to be drawn by the Mill which is sufficiently distant from it nor is any way joyn'd with it but not being able to support it self slides voluntarily down to the empty space And in this manner the Liquation of the Chylus slips into the Embryo For while the Heart continually makes Blood of the Matter that daily offers it self and forces it away from it presently the Particles of the adjoyning Liquation or dissolv'd Nourishment slip of their own accords into the empty Pores and supply the Vacuum So that there is no attraction of the Nourishment in the Embryo And the same is to be said of the Chicken in an Egg into which the Alimentary Nourishment enters partly by slipping partly by the Impulse of the Heart of the Chicken CHAP. XII Of the Ductus Chyliferus of the Breast and the Receptacle of the Chyle I. THis Chyliferos Ductus of the Thorax is a Vessel extended from the Region of the Loyns all the length of the Back-bone to the Subclavial Vein lying under the short Ribs through which the Chylus being pour'd into it out of the Milkie Mesenterics together with the Lympha or pellucid Water is carried to the Subclavial Vein But because the Passage of the Chylus through it is not continual hence some not without reason have thought that this Vessel ought to be more properly call'd Ductum Lymphaticum Magnum the Great Lymphatic Chanel for that as soon as the Chylus vanishes it is found to be re-supply'd by the Lymphatic Water II. The first Discovery of this is ascribed to John Pecquet of Diep John van Horn a famous Anatomist of Leyden both which discover'd it in the Years 1650. and 1652. neither being private to what the other had done and in our Time publickly shew'd it and caus'd it to be engraven in their Plates But altho' we are much beholding to 'em for their Diligence for restoring to the great Benefit of Physic the knowledge of this Vessel which had lain bury'd in darkness for almost a whole Age through the negligence and unskilfulness of Anatomists for rendring the knowledge of it more perfect and making it apparent by publick demonstration and all this without any Information before-hand yet are they not to assume to themselves the whole honour of the first Invention For above a hundred years ago this very Passage was first observ'd and taken notice of in the Dissection of Horses by the most famous Anatomist Bartholomew Eustachius who Lib. de Vena sine pari Antigram 13. writes thus In those Creatures says he speaking of Horses from the great sinister Iugal Trunk where the hinder seat of the Root of the Internal Iugular Vein appears he believes it to be the Subclavial where the Jugular enters it above a great Root springs forth which besides that it hath a Semicircular Orifice at its beginning clearly designing a Valve there is also another Root full of a watery Humour and not far from its Original divided into two parts which meeting in one stock again that spreads no Branches near the sinister side of the Vertebra's penetrating the Diaphragma is carried downward toward the middle of the Loyns where becoming broader and embracing the great Artery it concludes in an obscure ending which I have not as yet so well found out From which words it is apparent that this Passage was first discover'd and observ'd by Eustachius but the use of it was not rightly understood For he describes the Beginning of it from the Subclavial Vein where the End is and the End in the Loyns where the Beginning is So that we are beholding to Eustachius for the first but ruder detection but to Van Horn and Pecquet for the more accurate and perfect knowledge and demonstration of it III. But tho' there may be one continued Chanel from the Loyns to the Subclavial Vein yet because it has a broad capaciousness at the beginning like a little Bag first receiving the Chylus out of the Mesenteric Vessels it is excellently well distinguish'd into the Receptacle of the Chylus and the Ductus Chyliferus IV. The Receptacle of the Chylus is the Original of this Chanel more capacious than the Chanel it self and is a kind of a little Cell seated in the Loyns into which the Chylus first flows out of the Mesaraic Milkie Veins and is collected into that as into a Common Receptacle which was the reason that Pecquet first call'd this little Cell by the name of the Receptacle of the Chyle Which nevertheless Van Horn would rather have call'd by the name of the Little Milkie Bag. This Bartholinus calls the Milkie Lumbar Glandule but erroneously in regard the Substance of it has no Resemblance with the Substance of the Glandules Walter Charleton calls it by the name of the Pecquetian Conceptacle from the Discoverer But in regard it receives as well the Lymphatic Water poured forth from the
meeting of several Insertions that is below of the Pectoral Ductus an Error for that never passes beyond the Subclavial Vein from the side of the Axillary Vessels above of the Lymphatical Iugular Vessels and Vessels arising out of the Thymus which is one of the Iugular Glandules but seldom any passing of one into another XVIII This Description the same Author in a new Plate annex'd apparently demonstrates and in the same seventh Chapter adds the way to find out the Iugular Lymphatics But tho' the foresaid Doctor Paulus wittily enough derides Bilsius's Circle yet is it not probable that Bilsius at his dissection should delude so many Learned Men that were present into that Blindness and Madness as to testifie in a Public Writing that they saw such a Circle clearly by him demonstrated which was not really there to be seen Could they be all so blind Besides we our selves and several others have seen this Circle tho' we could not always find it Which we the rather believe may happen through the Sport of Nature in regard that in some Dogs the Circle is found to be perfect in others only a disorderly Concourse of Lymphatic Vessels about the Throat To conclude then I assert this in the mean time That this Circle is no Production of the Thoracical Ductus Chyliferus as Bilsius erroneously avers and delineates and that as has been said it receives no Chylus from it nor carries any Chylus but is a Chanel into which the Lymphatic Juice being carried from the Circumjacent Glandules and other parts and to be conveigh'd into the neighbouring Veins and other parts is collected together Now whether the Chylus and Lymphatic Humour be one and the same thing or whether distinct Juices See Chap. 13. following XIX The use of the Chyliferous or Great Lymphatic Pectoral Ductus is to conveigh the Lymphatic Iuice continually and the Chylus at certain Intervals being forc'd out of the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels and attenuated therein by the mixture of the Lymphatic Iuice to the Subclavial Vein to the end the Lymphatic Iuice may prepare the Blood to cause an Effervescency in the heart and that the Chylus mixed with the Venal Blood and carried together with it through the Vena Cava to the Heart may be chang'd by that into Blood XX. That the Chylus and Lymphatic Iuice ascends upward not only the Situation of the Valves but ocular observation in the very Dissection of Animals sufficiently teach us by means of a string ty'd about this Chanel for presently there will be a swelling between the Knot and the Receptacle and a lankness above the Ligature Which Experiment proves successful in a Dog newly hang'd if when the Knot is ty'd the Guts together with the Mesentery be lightly press'd by the hand and so by that Compression the Chylus be squeez'd out of the Chyliferous Mesaraic Vessels into the Receptacle and out of that into the Pectoral Ductus XXI Now that the Chylus enters the Subclavial Vein together with the Lymphatic Iuice and thence is carried to the Heart through the Vena Cava besides that what has been already said concerning the Holes is obvious to the sight it is also apparent from hence for that a good quantity of Milk being injected into the Ductus Chyliferus it is forthwith carried into the Subclavial Vein hence into the Vena Cava and right Ventricle of the Heart together with the Blood contain'd in the Vena Cava and may be seen to flow out at the Wound made in the Ventricle XXII Now the Cause Impulsive that forces the Chylus together with the Lymphatic Iuice out of the Receptacle into this Ductus Pectoralis and so forward into the Subclavial Vein is the same that forces it out of the Guts into the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels of which in the preceding Chapter that is to say the Motion of the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward with the act of Respiration which causes a soft and gentle Impulsion of the Chylus through all the Milkie Vessels which impulse is conspicuously manifest from hence for that if in a living Creature the Muscles of the Abdomen be open'd and dissected and thereby their Motion be taken away and then the Bowels of the lower Belly be gently squeez'd presently we shall see the Milkie Iuice move forward and croud through all the Milkie Vessels and tho' that Compression has no Operation upon the Pectoral Ductus yet the Chylus forc'd into it by that Compression out of the Receptacle is by that forc'd upward as one Wave pushes forward another XXIII Here now arises a Question Whether the whole Chylus ascend through this Chanel to the Subclavial and whether or no also a great part of it do not enter the Mesaraicks and so ascend to the Liver To which we say that the whole Chylus passes to the Subclavial Vein except that which out of the Chyliferous Bag by an extraordinary Course sometimes tho' very seldom flows to the Urine Bladder of which see more c. 18. or else in Women with Child according to its ordinary course flows to the Womb See c. 30. or in Women that give suck to the Breasts See l. 2. c. 2. But Regius is of another Opinion believing that part of the Chylus is carried to the Spleen out of the Stomach through the Gastric Veins and part through the Mesaraics to the Liver Of which the one is refuted by us in the preceding Chap. 7. and the other L. 7. c. 2. Deusingius smartly maintains that the whole Chylus is not carried to the Subclavial through the Ductus Thoracicus and confirms his Opinion by these Arguments Exercit. de Chylificat Chylimotu 1. Saith he There is no congruous proportion of Nature between the innumerable Milkie Veins scattered through the Mesentery and the Thoracic Ducts which nevertheless are seldom more than one conveighing the Chylus beyond the Axillary Veins 2. How shall the Thoracic Duct be able without prejudice to transmit such a quantity of Chylus carried through so many Milkie Vessels to the Receptacle of the Chylus 3. So very small a portion of the Chylus as is carried through the Ductus Thoracicus to the Axillaries and Vena Cava does not suffice to supply the continual waste of Blood agitated and boyling through the whole Body nor to repair the continual wearing out of all the parts 4. Seeing there is a great quantity of Chyle made and but very little can pass through the streights of the Ductus Thoracicus where shall the rest of the Chylus remain which between every Meal is not able to pass through the small Thoracic Duct 5. That same largest quantity of the Chylus which in time of Breeding and giving Suck is carried to the Womb and Dugs whither is that carried when the time of Breeding and giving Suck is over when it is very probable that it cannot pass through the Ductus Thoracicus 6. If the Ductus Thoracicus of a live Animal be quickly ty'd with a
mixture of the Salt-Peter cutting those Particles kindles at the very touch of Fire so also the sulphury Particles of the Chylus if other saltish and thin Particles were not mix'd with it to a just proportion would be slowly and not suddenly dilated and become spiritous in the Heart XXX To which purpose aforesaid the Pancreatic Iuice does also in some measure contribute being mix'd with the Chylus in the Duodenum which is a kind of a stronger and sharper Lympha and indu'd with a more vigorous fermentaceous Quality And therefore it is that this Lympha being carried with the Chylus to the Heart renders it more easily diffusive and fit to be alter'd into spiritous Blood As in Gunpowder the Mineral Sulphur mix'd with the Salt-peter and Coals presently takes fire But the Venal Blood having lost a great part of its Spirits in the nourishment of the Parts and the length of its Course has need of some mixture of the Lympha to facilitate its fusion in the Heart But because it is much thinner than the Chylus and still mix'd with many Spirits Hence it is that it requires the less quantity of Lympha and that 's the reason that fewer Lymphatic Vessels open into the Veins but a vast number into the Milkie Vessels XXXI Now because this Lympha is separated from the serous part of the Blood the Question is whether it be not the Serum or a Liquor different from it To which I answer That it is not the Serum but a particular thin Liquor extracted out of the Serous part of the Blood For in this serous Humour besides the watery Particles are contained other briny Particles in good quantity and some sulphury Particles The salt Particles are apparent from the briny taste of Tears Sweat and Urine the sulphury from hence that stale Urine being heated is easily fir'd by the touch of the least flame Then again in these there are other more viscous more crude and fix'd Parts as are often to be discern'd in Urine others more thin and spiritous which by reason of their extraordinary thinness together with the thin watery part of the Serum in which they abide being separated from the thicker Particles on the cluster'd Glandules easily enter those narrow Orifices of the Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from those Glandules from whence the thicker Particles are excluded by reason of their thickness and through these are carried to the Vasa Chylifera and several Veins XXXII The difference between the Lympha and the Serum is hence made plain for that the Lympha being taken out in a spoon not only held to the fire for the thinner Particles to exhale which is the direction of Rolfincius but being cool'd of it self without any Exhalation before the fire thickens into a Gelly whereas the Serum will neither thicken before the fire nor without fire For that the Salt of the Lympha which seems to contain in it somewhat of sowrish being reduc'd to an extraordinary thinness in its most thin watery Particles and impregnated with some sulphury Particles while any heat remains in it is very fluid but being condens'd by the Cold is not fixed into hard and salt Crystals but together with the sulphury Parts mix'd with it by reason of their fatty viscousness by which the hardness of the salt Particles is soften'd it congeals into a Gelly which again dissolves into a most thin Liquor by the heat of the fire Whereas on the contrary the cruder Particles of the Serum condens'd by the Cold will never dissolve through the heat of the fire which is apparent in Urine but into crude and clammy Strings and many of 'em retain a Stony and Tartarous Form and will never return to their former thinness XXXIII Now out of what parts the Lympha proceeds which is to be separated in the Glandules and deriv'd into the Lymphatic Vessels is by many question'd Glisson believes it proceeds from the Nerves Bartholine from the Arteries The first is absurd Because the invisible Pores of the Nerves cannot give passage to such a visible and copious Liquor without a Palsie of the Parts and an extream Relaxation of the Nerves with continual Moisture The latter is more probable by reason of the quantity of the Lympha which cannot be so copiously strain'd out of any Vessels as out of the Arteries in regard that all the Glandules receive some ends of the Arteries And so from that Arterious Blood forc'd into the Glandules by reason of their Specific Structure the Lympha seems to be separated in the same manner almost as the Serum is separated from the Blood in the Kidneys and from the little Arteries of the Choroidal Plexure the lymyid serous Liquor is separated from the same Blood by the Glandules lying between and deposited in the Cavities of the Ventricles of the Brain from thence to be evacuated through the Papillary Processes or Extremities of the Olfactory Nerves But in the Liver which receives very few Arteries but sends forth many Lymphatic Vessels and pours forth a copious quantity of Lympha out of its Glandules this Lympha cannot be there so copiously separated and pour'd forth out of so few Arteries chiefly creeping along the Exterior Membrane but is rather separated from the Blood brought through the Vena Portae which here performs the office of an Artery by the Glandules that adhere to the hollow part of it XXXIV But what it is that presses forth the Lympha out of the Glandules of the Liver Spleen and other parts and thrusts it farther when once enter'd the Lymphatic Vessels is apparent from what has been said concerning the thrusting forward of the Chylus c. 11. 12. For the impulsive Cause is the same that is to say the Motion and Pressure partly of the lower part of the Belly by the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward partly by the Respiration of the Lungs That which proceeds from the Joynts is mov'd by the motion of the Muscles of those Parts as we find by the motion of the Jaws and the Tongue a great quantity of Spittle flow into the Mouth which Spittle is a kind of Lymphatic Iuice but somewhat thicker whereas when a man sits motionless or lyes asleep his Spittle is nothing so plentiful For by the Compressure of these Parts as well the Glandules therein conceal'd as also the Lymphatic Vessels are press'd not only by the Muscles but also by the incumbent flat Bowels by which means the contain'd Liquor is squeez'd and thrust forward out of those Vessels XXXV Charleton Oeconom Animal writes that the Motion of the Lympha through its Chanels is very slow But Bartholine in Spielleg confutes that Opinion and proves the contrary For my part I believe the Lympha to be mov'd sometimes slower sometimes swifter according to the more vehement or remiss motion of the Parts where the cluster'd Glandules and the Lymphatic Vessels lye as happens in the Salival Vessels under the Tongue which proceed
Blood flows out of the little Branches of the Vena Portae into the Roots of the Vena Cava and Vena Portae from the foresaid various and differing Opinions can hardly be made manifest XXIII In this Obscurity not only Malpigius by his Observations made with his Microscope but Glisson an exact Examiner of the Liver affords us great Light Which latter by his frequent Excarnations of this Bowel writes that he has found by Experience that the Branches of the Vena Portae and Vena Cava joyn one to another and there grow close together but do not open into one another nor that any little Branches are inserted into the Side of one another or close with the Ends of any other but only that the Sanguineous Humors are emptyed through the Ends of the Branches of the Vena Portae into the Substance of the Liver and from thence again enters the gaping Ends of the Vena Cava and Gall Vessels all which Ends terminate into the Substance of the Liver this Malpigius as abovesaid observed to be perform'd or done by the means of the Glandulous Balls of which the Substance of the Liver chiefly consists and that there is as much Blood and Humors suck'd up through the gaping Ends of those Roots as is poured into the Substance of the Branches of the Porta always granting a due and just proportion of the Bowel Certainly I believe there is great Credit to be given to the Experience of this famous Person For his Treatise sufficiently testifies that he was very diligent and laborious in making his Scrutinies into the Liver and therefore we have thought it necessary to quote his Experiment by which he solidly proves that there are no Anastomoses of the Vessels in the Liver anat Hep. c. 33. in these Words XXIV For the farther Confirmation saith he of this Opinion I will bring one memorable Experiment which gives a great Light not only to this Passage of the Blood out of the Vena Portae into the Cava but to several other things belonging to the Circulation of the Blood At a 〈◊〉 therefore at London we thought fit to try how easily Water being forc'd into the Porta would pass through the Liver To that end we took a good large Ox's Bladder fitted to a Pipe as when we give a Glister and fill'd it with warm Water coloured with a little Milk and then having ty'd it with a String that none of the Liquor might slide back we put in the top of the Pipe into the Porta near the Liver Presently the Bladder being hard squâ—…ez'd the Water passing through the Pipe enters the Vena Cava and thence carried into the right Sinus of the Heart goes to the Lungs through the Arterious Vein and passing through them slides down into the left Ventricle thence is carried into the Aorta and lastly we discern clear Milkie Footsteps of this Humor in the Kidneys The Liquor thus transmitted into the Liver wash'd away the Blood by degrees not only from the larger Vessels but also from the Capillaries and the Parenchyma it self For the bloody Colour seem'd to vanish by degrees and by and by all the Blood being wash'd away the Liver turn'd from a white and dark Brown into a kind of Yellow Which Colour as seems most probable to me is nearest the natural Colour of the Liver than the Ruddie which it borrows from the Blood continually passing through it After this Experiment made we cut pretty deep into the Parenchyma it self that we might know whether the inner Parts of it were likewise chang'd and there we also found all the Blood so washed away likewise that it could hardly be done in such a manner any other way For that the whole Parenchyma was all of the same Colour before mentioned Now if the injected Liquor had penetrated the Liver by the help of the Anastomoses how came it to pass that all the Blood was thence wash'd away and that the Parenchyma having lost the bloody Colour should presently of its own Accord put on the new Colour Certainly the Water could add no Colour to it which it wants it self Nor could the Milk impart to it that dark Brown Colour altho' by that means it might retain something of its Whiteness But for the avoyding of all farther Dispute I often try'd this Experiment with Water alone Yet still the Colour appear'd to be pale and dark Brown and because it appear'd to be alike in all the parts of the Parenchyma it was a certain sign that the Water wash'd all the Parts alike Which could not any way have been done if part of it having made its Passage through the Anastomoses had slid immediately into the Vena Cava Now that the Blood naturally takes the same Road with the Water I do not believe there is any one that questions And therefore I think it fit thereupon to conclude that the Blood does not glide through those feign'd Anastomoses but runs thorough the Parenchyma of the Liver it self XXV This celebrated Experiment added to the celebrated Observations of Malpigius so clearly illustrates the Understanding of a thing hitherto so obsâ—…ure that now there can be no farther Doubt concerning the manner of the Passage of the Blood out of the Porta into the Vena Cava nor of the natural Colour of the Liver it self which being boyl'd appears to be of a pale yellowish Colour inclining to a dark Brown And hence moreover it is most clearly apparent how in other Parts also the Circulation of the Blood is made not only through the Anastomoses of the Arteries with the Veins but through the Pores of the Substance of the Parts themselves Of which more at large l. 2. c. 8. XXVI As the Trunk of the Porta Vein entring the Liver in the hollow Part sends forth a thousand Branches into it so likewise a thousand Roots of the Vena Cava are dispersed through those interjacent Ramifications and there by little and little meet together toward the uppermost and inner part of the Liver and become fewer and larger till at length they close into one Trunk Continuous to the Vena Cava Which according to Riolanus is fortified with a Valve preventing the Ingress of the Blood out of the Vena Cava into the Liver Concerning which see l. 7. c. 10. But before they close together into that Trunk certain membranous Circles on the inner Side like Valves are opposed to the Boughs of the larger Roots meeting together sometimes thicker sometimes thinner which Bartholine has observ'd looking toward the greater Tunicle These hinder the Return of the Blood going forward toward the Vena Cava XXVII Concerning the Office of the Liver there are various Opinions of which the Ancientest and the most received is from Galen who saith that Sanguification is compleated in the Liver and that it is the true and primary sanguifying or blood-making Bowel But this Opinion after the Discovery of the Circulation of the Blood has been wholly abolish'd
since it is found that the Blood is only made in the Heart Which Hippocrates himself clearly signifies L. 4. de Morb. where he says The Heart is the Fountain of Blood the seat of Châ—…ler is in the Liver Moreover Reason contradicts that Opinion First Because there are no Milkie Vessels that reach to the Liver and consequently nothing of the Chylus is carried thither to be chang'd into blood for that the Chylus neither ascends nor passes through the Mesaraic Veins we shall farther shew L. 7. c. 22. Secondly Because in the Embryo the Heart and the Blood are seen before any Rudiments of the Liver are seen whereas the Liver if it were the Efficient of Sanguification of Necessity it ought to precede its Effect that is to say the Blood Thirdly Because when all the Bowels are form'd and that in the beginning of the Formation all the Vessels are fill'd with Blood then is the Liver still of a whitish colour and inclining somewhat to yellow which is a sign it does not generate the ruddy blood seeing that of necessity it ought to be colour'd from the beginning by the blood which it generates and contains before all the other Parts But in the beginning it is of a pale colour afterwards somewhat yellowish which afterwards it preserves in its Substance tho' clouded by the copious mixture of the blood XXVIII Bartholine at first was of opinion that the more refin'd and concocted part of the Chylus was carried through the Milkie Vessels and that out of the Chylus the cruder blood is generated which is afterwards to be brought to perfection in the Heart And Deusingius a stiff Defender of this Opinion believes the Chylus comes to the Liver through the Mesaraic Veins Tract de Sanguific Nay that some of the Milkie Vessels reach from the Sweet-bread to the Liver and enter the hollow parts of it of the former of which Opinions was Regius But afterwards Bartholine renounc'd this Opinion and that with good reason because it could be no way defended 1. Because no Milkie Vessels reach the Liver 2. No Chylus passes through the Mesaraics 3. Because if the Heart should make blood of the crude blood made in the Liver and not of the Chylus it self of necessity all the Milkie Vessels must run to the Liver and carry thither all their Chyle to be turn'd into blood and none would run to the Subclavial Veins and a good part of the Chylus would ascend through the Mesaraics to the Liver But our Eye-sight convinces us of the truth of the first and Reason of the latter See l. 7. c. 2. XXIX Glisson believes the Parenchyma of the Liver to be a certain Streiner through which the Blood and Humours pass and that those alterations which they undergo in the Liver are accomplish'd by percolation True it is such a simple streining may separate the thin from the thick but occasion no other alteration worth speaking of Besides where there is any streining there the thin pass thorough and the thick remain behind But through the Liver not only all the Blood passes neither is there any thing of thick that remains behind but also some part of the ruddy Blood passing thorough losing its own nature and sweetness is chang'd into bitter and yellow Choler If Glisson should perchance object That that same Choler is the thicker part and therefore it does not pass with the rest of the blood but is evacuated thorough the Ductus Biliarius I answer That the Choler indeed does often acquire a certain thickness in the Gall-bag through its long standing and the dissipation of the most thin parts by the heat but that the said Choler so long as it remains in the Liver mix'd with the blood is thinner than the blood it self And this I will prove by the Roots of the Porus Biliarius and the Gall-bladder which are much less much thinner and narrower than the Roots of the Vena Cava inserted into the Liver For if it were thicker it could never be suck'd in and evacuated through Vessels much thinner than the rest and leave the thinner to be receiv'd by the bigger and larger Roots of the hollow Vein Besides the Choler sweats through the Tunicles of the Gall-bladder and dyes the neighbouring Bowels of a yellow colour whereas the blood never sweats through any Tunicles of the Veins which are thinner and softer than that Bag and this is very likely to be true because it is much thicker XXX Therefore the true office of the Liver is to moisten the Blood with a sulphury Dew and together with the Spleen to perfect the Ferment of that and the Chylus And therefore all Men all Creatures as well by Land as by Water are furnish'd with the Liver because without that Ferment the spiritous blood could never be made XXXI From all that has been said it appears that the Liver was always reckon'd among the principal parts when Galen ascrib'd to it the office of Blood-making and though in our Age it be depos'd from that Employment and reckon'd among the Ministerial Parts yet is it to be rank'd among the Noble Parts the Use of which we cannot be without and which officiates in one of the highest Offices and whose Diseases are most dangerous and destructive to the health of the whole Body Especially the Wounds that are given it are by Hippocrates and Celsus numbred among the deadly and incurable by reason the copious efflux of Blood kills the Patient before it can be stanch'd by any Medicaments or if the Blood happen to be stop'd yet the Ulcer that follows the Wound is very rarely or never to be cur'd so that of three thousand wounded in that part hardly one escapes Yet I remember five Cures of that Bowel which are reckon'd however next to Miracles The first is related by Gemma l. 1. Cosmoâ—…rit c. 6. of a Spaniard cur'd of a Wound in his Liver The second Bertin says he saw L. 13. c. 7. of a Noble Man whose Liver was not only wounded but some part of the Liver carried away by the wound and yet cur'd contrary to all expectation The third of a Patient cur'd by Cabrolius himself which Patient had a wound that reach'd the deepest part of the Liver Observat. 18. The fourth related by the same Cabrolius out of Rochus of Tarragon The fifth mentioned by Hildan Cent. 2. Observ. 34. of a certain Helvetian who after a piece of his wounded Liver was taken out and terrible symptoms of approaching death yet recover'd XXXII But these are Miracles of Nature which Averrhoes formerly asserted to happen sometimes in Cures For my part I have seen several Wounds of the Liver as well in the Field as in other Places but never yet saw any man so wounded escape XXXIII Things unusual are seldom found in the Liver yet we find in some Writers the Relations of Stones and Worms that have been seen therein Among the rest Hierome Mâ—…ntu is reports that he has seen
the Spleen and Parts aforesaid to be the greatest part concocted into a more perfect Ferment by the Liver for the Venal Blood and Chylus XVIII And thus the first Original of Internal Ferment is from the Nourishment which afterwards is more and more attenuated by various Concoctions and alter'd in our Body into a more subtle Ferment XIX Now that it is the true Office of the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread to make Ferment in the manner aforesaid is apparent from hence that when those Bowels are perfectly Sound and perform their Duty according to Nature the whole Mass of Blood is better and more full of Spirits and thence the Body more Lively and Active and all the Natural and Animal Operations are rightly perform'd On the other side when these Bowels are out of Order a thousand Diseases arise from the Blood and Chylus ill fermented XX. As we have already said there is a sharp Salt acid Iuice which is made in the Liver out of the artery Blood copiously forc'd through the splenic Artery into this Bowel which by the plentiful pouring in of Animal Spirits through the Nerves and by the specific Temper of this Bowel is soon altered and the sulphury Spirit that was before predominant in it is dull'd fix'd and suffocated so the salt acid latent Spirits comes forth into Action and the salt Particles somewhat separated from the Sulphury get the upper hand And hence it comes to pass that the hot sweetish Blood flows through the Arteries into the Spleen but by and by the sulphury Heat being extinguish'd together with the Sweetness it becomes Saltish or somewhat Acid and flows through the Splenic Branch from the Spleen to the Liver Which is the Reason a boyl'd Spleen tasts somewhat Sowrish And thus it happens in this Matter as in a Vinegar Vessel Vinegar is made out of Wine for the Vinegar Vessel is laid in a warm Place commonly in the Garret where the Sun may come at it Into this Vessel not quite full they pour a moderate Quantity of good strong Wine for weak Wine will not make good Vinegar Which done presently the sulphury sweet Spirit of the Wine is fix'd and suffocated by the salt and acid Particles predominating in the Vinegar and the salt and acid Particles which are lodg'd in the Wine are melted dissolv'd attenuated and forc'd to Action by the sharp Acidity of the Vinegar and so the Wine turns Eager and becomes Vinegar And thus the sulphureous Spirit of the Arterial Blood is fix'd and stifl'd partly by the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves partly by the acid and salt Spirits prepared and contain'd in the Spleen and the salt and acid Spirits that are in it get the upper hand which afterwards new sulphury Spirits that ly in the Venal Blood being mix'd therewith afresh are to be by the Liver altered into perfect Ferment XXI Now that the first Matter of the Ferment to be perfected in the Liver is prepared in the Spleen may be in some measure demonstrated by Experience For if the Spleen of an Ox Hog or other Male Creature be cut into small Bits and macerated in luke-warm Water and afterwards mixed with a small Quantity of Dough it dilates it and causes it to ferment like Yest or any other Leven Which it does so much the more effectually if the smallest Quantity of Vinegar be added to it XXII Now if this Function of the Spleen be interrupted there are two Causes of Diseases which arise from thence Some by reason of the salt and acid Iuice too thick and fix'd Others when it is too thin and volatile For when the salt and acid Juices in the Spleen are not sufficiently dissolv'd and attenuated then the Spirits which are extracted out of them are too sharp corroding and in too great Abundance and this Diversity produces Diversity of Diseases XXIII If the Spleen be weak either through its own or the Fault of the Nourishment or through any other Cause then the acid Iuice that is concocted in it is not sufficiently dissolv'd attenuated and volatiliz'd but remains thick and tartarous or earthy and the greatest Part of it lyes heap'd together in the Bladdery Substance of the Spleen and adjoyning Parts by reason of its crude Viscosity which causes the Spleen to wax great and to swell in regard the Spirit that lies hid within it is not sufficiently rous'd up but boyling a little in the narrow Passages in the Spleen and about the Spleen distends the whole Spleen and Parts adjoyning to it and raises a thousand windy Vapours with rumbling and roaring and a troublesome Distemper familiar to Hypochondriacks Which Mischiefs are very much encreased by a deprav'd Condition of the Pancreas proceeding from the Blood corrupted by the vitious Humors of the Spleen and brought to it through the Arteries By reason whereof it concocts its own Juice but ill and of over Salt leaves it too Acid or Austere which partly begets great Obstructions in the Pancreas the Disturbeâ—…s of the Function of that Bowel Partly flowing into the Intestines causes an undue Effervescency therein and infuses a bad subacid Quality into the Chylus whereby it becomes lyable to fixation or coagulation nor cannot be sufficiently attenuated Whence by reason of the more fixed and thicker Chylus remaining in the Abdomen and less prepared to farther Solution are generated Obstructions in the milkie Vessels in the Mesentery and Glandules of the Mesentery and therein a great Quantity of crude and ill Humors is heaped together from the Quantity and Corruption of which a thousand Diseases arise which are vulgarly called Melancholic and are said to arise from the Spleen but how they are bred by it has not been as yet sufficiently Explain'd But when the Blood remains too thick for want of effectual and convenient Ferment and Spirits not supply'd in sufficient Quantity the whole Body grows dull and languid and many Diseases arise For the Blood being thick and not sufficiently Spirituous and having salt crude and slimy Parts intermix'd with it by coagulating the Humors in the Liver and other Bowels of the Abdomen it breeds Obstructions and Scirrhosities It is not sufficiently dilated in the Heart but is forc'd too thick into the Lungs and there being yet more refrigerated by the Air drawn in it difficultly passes through the narrow Passages of 'em and so stuffing the Lungs and compressing the Gristles of the Windpipe causes difficulty of Breathing In the Heart it self by reason of the inequality of the Particles and the difficult Dilatation of many it produces an unequal and sometimes an intermitting Pulse In the Brain passing difficultly and disorderly through those narrow Channels it causes Noises and Heaviness of the Head and because it endammages the natural Constitution of the Brain and because it tears it with its remaining Acrimony the principal Animal Actions are thereby impaired the Imagination and Judgment are deprav'd the Memory is spoyl'd and thence Madness
any Anatomist yet of necessity must be there Such milkie Vessels extended toward the Teats are not to be seen and yet that there are such Vessels stalks of Herbs eaten the day before and voided through the Paps and Broth dy'd with Saffron flowing out at the Teats of the same Colour sufficiently declare Now if these Vessels in the Teats are invisible to the Eyes what wonder that they which tend to the Womb and Bladder should not be discover'd However for the better clearing of this difficulty I would desire all Anatomists that they would use a little more than ordinary diligence in the search of these Vessels for the common benefit to the end that what is now but meerly conjectur'd at may come to be evident by solid Demonstrations Others there are who never thinking of the milkie Vessels have invented or at least imagin'd other ways XXXIII Bartholine l. de Lact. Thorac l. 6. 9. believes that this same thick Matter Needles the milkie Iuice and the like and in great Drinkers and those that cannot hold their Water the Liquor they drink nothing or very little alter'd are carried by a direct and short way to the Emulgent Arteries and so through the Kidneys to the Bladder But these Passages are not confirm'd by sight because those Chanels from the Chyle-bearing bag to the Emulgent Arteries are not to be found nor any Branches carried to the Sweet-bread and Liver of which he also discourses in the same place and therefore the Lymphatic Vessels seem to have deceived this learned Person as well as many others Moreover grant that the milkie Vessels reach to the said parts yet how is it possible that Needles Bodkins and the like of a great length and not to be bent should pass through those narrow and winding porous Passages of the Substance of the Reins And therefore of necessity this Invention of so famous a Man must fall to the ground XXXIV Clemens Niloe writes that some of the milkie Vessels are carried to the Vice-Reins or black Choler Kidneys call'd Capsulae Atrabilariae and that from those the serous Liquors flow to the external Tunicle and thence farther through the Ureters to the Bladder But the Hypothesis falters or rather fails altogether in this that the Hypothesis was first to be prov'd that the milkie Vessels are carried thither Besides there is no passage from these black Choler Caâ—…kets to the Ureters but they discharge themselves into the Emâ—…lgeut Veins or Vena Cava and so nothing can come from them to the Ureters XXXV Bernard Swalve going about to shew more manifest and shorter ways writes that the Bath waters acid Iuices and any Liquor plentifully drank is easily sâ—…ck't up in the Stomach by the Gastrick Veins gaping presently upon their approach and so are immediately carried to the Heart But the vanity of this Fiction is every way apparent For the more plentiful draughts of acid Liquors whether Wine or any other Liquid Juice were receiv'd by the Gastrick Veins in the Ventricle must of necessity be carried then to the Vena Portae the Liver the Vena Cava and the Lungs and in so long a way and passing through so many Bowels must of necessity be subject to a remarkable change and alter their colours whereas before they are presently piss'd out without any colour at all Nor could they retain the â—… inctures of Saffron Rubarb and other things and be piss'd out as they are with the same hue and smell as they went in Moreover by the Confession of Swalve himself there is nothing thick or chylous canpass through those ways by reason of their extraordinary narrowness whereas we find by experience that Matter Needles Milk and black Physick has been presently discharg'd by Urine Then again if so great a quantity of cold Acids as is commonly consum'd in a short space should be carried through the forementioned passages certainly the heat of the Liver Heart and Lungs would be extinguish'd by that same actual Cold and the whole Body would become colder than Marble and so shortness of Breath Dropsies and such like Distempers would presently seize all those that drink those Liquors whereas experience tells us that those Distempers are cur'd by Acids Thus the Opinions of Doctors concerning a shorter way to the Bladder are very uncertain among which nevertheless our own above mention'd seems to be most probable till another more likely be discover'd XXXVI Forestus Duretus and after them Beverovicius and Laselius write that one Kidney being obstructed the other becomes useless and losing its own action intercepts the fâ—…owing of the Urine which Riolanus says has been more than once observ'd by himself which he also believes comes to pass by reason of the sympathy between each other by reason of their partnership in duty and hence if the one be out of order the other growing feeble immediately languishes Which Veslingius also intimates in few words But in this particular I take Experience to be prefer'd before the Authorities and Opinions of the most learned Men which has many times taught us the contrary that is to say That one Kidney being obstructed or any other way distemper'd the other remains sound and makes sufficient way for the Urine of which I could produce several Examples which for brevities sake I omit Sometimes indeed we have seen that by a Stone falling down upon one Kidney the passage of the Urine has been stop'd which has not happen'd by reason of any sympathy but because unfelt by the Patient the other Kidney had been long obstructed before and yet the Urine having sufficient passage through the opposite Kidney which opposite Kidney being by chance obstructed likewise presently the passage of the Urine is quite stop'd up Which the Dissections of dead Bodies apparently teach us For many times we have found one Ureter quite obstructed near the Orifice which the sick Person never perceived in his life time while his Urine pass'd freely through the other Nor did we ever observe a total suppression of Urine where the Kidneys were faulty but we found upon Dissection both Kidneys obstructed The Lord Wede a Noble man of Utrecht often at other times subject to Nephritic Pains found his Urine of a suddain supprest by reason of an Obstruction in his Kidneys and yet without any pain Presently that same whimsey of consent came into the Physicians heads believing that one Kidney was suddainly obstructed and that the other fail'd in its Office by consent At length all Remedies in vain attempted in fourteen days he dy'd But then his Body being open'd in both Kidneys was found a Stone of an indifferent bigness shap'd like a Pear that was fall'n upon the Orifice of the Ureter and had quite damm'd up the urinary Passage Who would now have thought that in both Kidneys two Stones should be fallen at the same time upon both the Orifices of the Ureters And therefore it is most probable that long before one
viscous Humour the other Stone being sound and well In several others that were much troubled with the Mother while they liv'd for the most part I found some excess of Bigness indeed but far less than in that before mentioned and sometimes in one sometimes in both a certain Saffron coloured or yellowish sort of Liquor Dominic de Marchettis in a certain Woman saw the right Testicle swell'd to the bigness of a Hens Egg and full of Serosity And in another the Stones so intangled with the Ligaments and Tubes that they seem'd to be one fleshy Mass without Distinction Bauhinus writes that Stones have sometimes been seen bigger than a Mans Fist And there he makes mention of the Dropsie in the Stones in a Woman that dy'd of such a Dropsie out of the swelling of whose right Stone he drew out nine Pints of Serum the left exceeding the bigness of a Quince and abounding with many watery Bladders To these he adds the Story of another Woman whose right Testicle he found to be as big as a Goose Egg full of long white Hair sticking in the Tunicle encompassed with a kind of slimy Matter like Suet. The aforesaid Vesicles which are found in the Stones according to the Nature of which Regner de Graef makes mention were also long before observ'd by Falloâ—…ius and Caster but what they were or to what Use they serv'd they could not tell XVIII These things afterwards Van Horn Epist. ad Rolfinc was the first that call'd Eggs and that most convenient Name succeeding Anatomists deservedly retain'd seeing that they are really Eggs and that while they were yet but very small there is nothing but a certain thin sort of Liquor contain'd in 'em which is like to the White contained in the Eggs of Birds and those Eggs being boyl'd it hardens in the same manner like the White in the Eggs of Birds Neither does it differ in Consistence or Savour from this White Quite otherwise than the Liquor contained in the Hydatides or watery Bladders which Fallopius Vesalius Riolanus and others erroneously took for these Eggs which will neither harden with boyling nor savour at all like the White in the Eggs of Birds XIX The Eggs of Women and of all other Creatures that bring forth living Animals are wrapt about with a double Membrane one thicker the other thinner The one in Conception makes the Chorion and the other the Amnion Now in Creatures bringing forth living Conceptions there was no need that the outward Membrane should be hard and crusty as in Birds For in the one it was to be preserv'd without the Body and therefore to be defended by that outermost Rind from external Injuries But this hardness was not necessary to preserve 'em while within the Body as in which external Injuries are sufficiently kept off by the hot Parts that ly round about it the Womb the Abdomen c. XX. But that Eggs are found in all sorts of Creatures is now certainly taken for a thing ratified and confirm'd on all Hands which as it is accorded as to Birds Fish and several sorts of Insects so by innumerable Dissections the same is now as unquestionable as to Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions Tho' according to the diversity of Creatures the variety of Bigness is not the same but very different and more than that besides greater already brought to Maturity in many there are found several lesser that would by degrees have grown to their full bigness Nor is the Number always the same but one two three or more according to the number of Conceptions which the Creature will bring forth But in those Creatures where the matter is not apt and proper for the Engendering of fruitful Eggs as in old Women and Mules or by reason of the ill Temper and Composition of the Eggs there they become Barren XXI These Eggs are begot in the Stones of Females that bring forth living Conceptions out of a spirituous Blood flowing through the preparing Arteries and an Animal Spirit flowing through invisible Nerves to the Stones and leaving in their membranous and kernelly Substance Matter sufficient and proper for their Generation while the rest of the remaining Humours return to the Heart through the little Veins and small Lymphatic Vessels XXII From all that has been said our modern Anatomists conclude following their Leader Van Horn that the Testicles of Women should be rather called their Ovaries than their Stones and that chiefly for this Reason for that neither in Shape nor Substance nor in what they contain they have any Likeness or Resemblance to the Stones of Men. And hence it was without doubt that they were accompanied by many unprofitable Parts tho' their absolute necessity appears from the spaying of Women who upon the cutting out of these Parts become no less barren than Men upon the cutting out their Stones But whether Stones or Ovaries 't is not a Straw matter so we agree in the main about the thing it self XXIII Now how these Eggs come to the Womb from the said Ovarie as being most obscure requires a stricter Examination By what Passages the Womans Seed came to the Womb from her Stones before the discovery of Eggs several have varied in their Explanation Some with Galen thought those short Processes extended from the Stones to the Neck of the Womb were the Vasa deferentia or deferent Vessels Others conjecture that from these Processes near the Womb there was deriv'd a peculiar Branch to the Neck of the Womb and so the Seed was carried partly to the bottom of the Womb partly to the beginning of the Neck and that the Seed was evacuated through the upper way in empty Women but through the lower way in Women with Child Riolanus describes a little hard Vessel from the lower part of the Testicle white and very slender and another like it contain'd between the Tube of the Womb through which two being joyn'd together in the bottom of the Womb he alledges the Seed to be poured forth into the Concavity of the Womb and lastly from these he believes another little slender Branch to be also deriv'd to the Neck of the Womb. But more modern Anatomy plainly shews that the first were deceived by the Divarication of the preparing Arteries Riolanus by his Inspection of the little Nerves running forth that way And that through the first Passages nothing but Blood passes through the latter nothing of Seed but only invisible Animal Spirit Spigelius and Veslingius asserted that part of the Seed in empty Women passed through the round or lumbrical Ligaments of the Womb but that all the Seed in Women with Child copulating flow'd through the same toward the Clitoris and Sheath with whom formerly I altogether agreed because I saw therein toward the end a slimy sort of Liquor like Seed which might be some flegmatic Excrement but afterwards I forsook their Party for that being admonished by the Observations of others by a
the womb in women with child by reason of the enlargement of the womb seem to descend and first to rest upon the middlemost afterwards upon the lowermost sides of the womb Moreover after the sixth Month they became more contracted flatter and somewhat long and the Spermatic Veins are much bigger than the Arteries VII The Neck is drawn upward longer but narrower And two Months before the Birth the inner Orifice of the womb becomes more loose and tumid and by degrees dilates it self as the woman grows nearer her time unfolding it self like a Rose as if Nature were preparing a way for the Birth to grow forth in which work she is not a little assisted by the weight and strong motion of the strugling Infant In the last Month the Lips of the Privity become more soft and more tumid and the neck or sheath of the womb being press'd by the weight of the Infant is so shorten'd that the mouth of the womb may be easily felt by immission of the finger In the last two or three weeks before the woman's time the foresaid Orifice of the womb is moisten'd with a certain glutinous and viscous Humour to render it more loose and apt to gape and be dilated without violence and give the freer passage to the Infant in going forth VIII From the Stones to the Tubes the bottom of the womb and neck the Vessels are bigger and more apparent than usual For Cornelius Gemma observes that Vessels of the womb it self are more distended and tumid after many Labours But that seems too hyperbolical which Bartholine writes that the Vessels of the womb in time of Child-bearing swell with Blood to that degree especially near the time of Delivery that the Emulgents are half as large as the Aorta or Vena cava I have seen 'em very large indeed but never so large But perhaps he wrote this upon the Dissection of some Female Elephant And yet Regner de Graef confirms the same thing In women with child says he I have sometimes seen those Vessels dilated to that degree that I could easily thrust my finger into their hollowness which after the Evacuation of the Secundines are so contracted again that in sixteen days space together with the womb they recover their wonted proportion only that they are more tâ—…isted and contorted in those that have had many Children by reason of their being extended more in length IX The reason why the Vasa Sanguifera are so much dilated in women with child is said to be the necessity of a greater quantity of Blood requisite in that place for the Nourishment of the Infant But in regard the forcing of the Blood through the Arteries is swift enough for the Nourishment of all the Parts and that without any extraordinary dilatation of the Vessels and for the same reason sufficient for the Nourishment of the Birth in the womb therefore there seems to be another quite different Reason of this dilatation that is to say Because that through the increasing of the Substance of the Womb and the weighty bulk of the growing Infant the Veins of the womb being more than usually compress'd will not permit so free a Circulation of the Blood as in empty or free Women And seeing that more flows in through the Arteries than can pass through the compress'd Veins and be remitted back time enough to the heart hence it is that the Blood by reason of its slower Circulation which in the mean time is forc'd through the Arteries with an equal Chanel being there detain'd and collected together in greater quantity more and more distends the Sanguiferous Vessels so that toward the time of Delivery they are more than usually large Which nevertheless after Delivery the said Compression ceasing and the Circulation becoming free within a few days are contracted by the Fibres themselves and return to their first Condition In like manner the same thick Substance of the womb no less than the Vessels presently after Delivery and the Evacuation of the Secundines begins to fall and dry up so that in a few days it recovers its pristine solidity and hardness and this sometimes in six or seven sometimes in fourteen or more days All which things the accurate inspection of many Child-bearing women and women with child hath taught us CHAP. XXVIII Of the Seed HAving examin'd the Parts of Generation Order requires that we should proceed to the History of the Birth contain'd in the womb Which before we begin we shall premise some things concerning the first Foundations and Principles of the Birth Beginning first with Human Seed and discoursing in the next of the Conception and the Forming of the Birth I. The Seed is sometimes call'd Sperm sometimes Geniture And tho' Aristotle seems to make some distinction between Sperm and Geniture as if the one were the Seed of those that copulate the other of those that never engender and tho' others take Geniture for that Seed only which may properly be call d fruitful others for the Seed of man and woman mixt together Nevertheless because the same Philosopher confounds these Names up and down in other places as also Galen and many others do we also intend to make use of these Names for one and the same thing But because in Generation there are two Seeds that come to be consider'd of which neither can produce any thing apart but which being duly mixt together to perfect Generation I think it will be most beneficial to discourse first of the Seed of man and then of the Seed of woman apart and of what proceeds from the mixture of both II. The Seed of man therefore is a frothy white viscous Liquor impregnated with a germinating or blossoming spirit made in the Stones and other Spermatic Vessels of Arterious Blood and Animal Spirits for the Generation of a like Creature We think that Opinion to be rejected as unworthy refutation maintain'd by Aristotle and asserted by his Followers that the Seed is an Excrement of the third Concoction when as it is the most noble Substance of the whole Body as it were a Compendium of the whole Man or at least such a Substance as contaiâ—…s in it self the Compendium of all Mankind In what Parts it is generated we have sufficiently explain'd Cap. 22. and Cap. 24. III. Of the Matter of which Seed is generated and the Parts out of which that matter proceeds various are the Opinions of Philosophers IV. Avicen says That the Seed proceeds from the Brain Heart and Liver Some think it falls from the more solid Parts into the lesser Veins and from those ascends into the greater and like a little Cloud or Settlement swims upon the rest of the Humours and at length is attracted by the power of the Stones The reasons of which Opinions and their Refutations may be seen in Aristotle Fernelius Laurentius and Vallesius V. Many of the Ancients likewise have asserted that the Seed is
contained a transparent Water clear as Crystal wherein I could observe neither any blood nor any thing else unless it were some very small little Lines hardly discernable which were without doubt the outside Lineaments of the Embryo The Woman that thus miscarried knew not that she had conceiv'd but being struck with a suddain and more than ordinary dread cast that Matter out of her womb without any pain and little straining XXXVIII About the same time I saw another very young Conception upon the Miscarriage of a Minister's Wife wherein I found in like manner one only Bubble very transparent and Crystalline about the bigness of a Filbird wherein there appear'd no little Lines either bloody white or of any other Colour To the exteriour Membrane of that wrapt about the Colliquation there stuck also very close as in the former a little fleshie and bloody Particle endammaged without side and as it were torn from the womb From this most tender little Mass I apparently observ'd certain Blood-bearing little Vessels to derive themselves and to spread themselves very numerously thorough the Chorion But in the inner part of the Amnion besides the seminal watry Colliquation upon which the Bubble swam I could not observe any thing bloody nor any small Vessels in the Substance of it These two Membranes were easily to be separated one from the other neither was there any Liquor contained between ' em XXXIX The Magnitude of these two Abortions the foregoing and this was about the bigness of a Hen-Egg and their Membranes contained more of the Colliquation than half an Egg-shell would hold which in regard it could not altogether with the Bubble proceed from the mans Seed of necessity the womans Seed must be mixed with it tho' the Bubble without all Question sprang solely out of the mans Seed XL. Taught by these two Experiments I am apt to believe that there is but only one Bubble in the Conception generally and seldome any more unless when more Births are to be form'd But tho' hitherto I never saw any more yet I am loth to contradict the Experience of Riolanus Carpus and Platerus or to doubt of the Truth of it And perhaps it may be my Chance to see more at another time XLI In the Formation of the Birth the more curious Question yet remains which Parts of the Body are form'd in the first place which in the second which in the third and which in the last Place Aristot. l. de Invent. Writes that the Heart of Creatures endued with Blood is the first generated which he observ'd in Eggs after the Hen had sate three Days and as many Nights as he asserts l. 6. de hist. Animal Ent is of Aristotle's Opinion believing the Heart first to be form'd and to be the efficient Cause of the forming the rest of the Parts The Seed says he emitted in Copulation into the Womb by the Male constitutes only the Heart in Conception for no part of the Creature consists of Seed besides the Heart And in another place he says That the Heart moves not only after the Birth is form'd but also from the Beginning and is the efficient not the material Cause of the Formation With Ent seems Regius to agree l. 4. Philos. Natur. Others believe the Brain others the Liver others that they are all three form'd together and afterwards the Guts the Spleen and Lungs And this is the Opinion of Galen l. 4. de Usu Partium which many follow The Humour says he that smears the inner Surface of the Womb is turn'd into a Membrane wherein the forming Spirit being every way enclosed puts forth its natural Motions procreating three Points answering to the three principal Parts which being swell'd and distended by the Violence of the Heat form their Bellies the Heart the Breast the Brain the Head the Liver the Abdomen Then the other Parts are delineated and form'd together and then by degrees flows the thin Blood to their Nourishment Others with Bauhinus believe the umbilical Vessels to be first produced as being chiefly and first of all necessary in respect of Nourishment Others affirm the Bones to be first form'd as being the Basis and necessary Foundation of the whole Body And thus one judges one way another another way of a thing so obscure But who I would fain know survey'd Nature at her work that he should be able to know all these things so exactly If the Embryo in forty days be no bigger than an Emmet how small must it be upon the thirtieth Day within which time nevertheless all the Delineations are perfect tho' not discernable to our Eyes Who in that small Body shall determine which Part is formed first which in the second and which in the last Place These are Mysteries which the sublime Creator thought fit to conceal from our Understanding so that if we make any farther Inquiry into 'em Galen will reprehend us If thou inqutrest says he over nicely how these things are made thou wilt be convinced that thou understand'st neither thy own Weakness nor the Omnipotency of the Workmaster XLII In the mean time if it be lawful in a Matter so obscure to make any Conjectures I believe that all the solid Parts are delineated and form'd together because they do not mutually depend one upon another but are all the immediate Works of Nature Moreover one cannot be or act without the other A Body cannot be without a more solid Foundation which is afterwards to be Bony The Heart cannot act without Veins and Arteries nor the Brain without Nerves nor the Stomach without Guts c. For there is no reason why one Part should be form'd before another In the foresaid Bubble the Matter is contain'd which is proper for the Generation of all the Parts which wants no farther Preparation and the Architectonic Spirit may equally delineate and form at the same time all the Parts out of the same matter And wherefore should it form the Heart as Ent would have it sooner than the other Parts To prepare Matter for the Generation of the rest That 's done already Certainly it cannot be said that the Heart generates and forms other Parts when it only prepares Matter for the Nourishment and Growth of the whole from which not their Generation proceeds but their greater Perfection being generated to perform their several Offices For if the Heart at the beginning should generate other Parts why does it not produce new Parts after the Birth of the Infant when it is stronger and operates more powerfully That it prepares Nourishment for all the Parts after the Child is born is confessed by all why should it not do the same at the beginning Shall it have any other Action assigned it at this than at another time But you will say the Heart is first of all conspicuous the rest of the Bowels and all the other Parts appear later and therefore is first form'd Now who can discern in
and Nutrition is perform'd in all the boughs which cannot be perform'd by a part of the Soul but by all the Soul And so the foresaid Maxim of the Peripatetics may be rightly expounded which nevertheless has hitherto by many Philosophers been too hastily rejected as false and impossible LXV Among those that have not rightly apprehended the learned Willis seems to have been one who in his 4. Chap. de anim Brutor thus writes The Corporeal Soul says he in more perfect Brutes and common to Man is extended to the whole Organical Body and vivifies actuates and irradiates both its several Parts and Humours so that it seems to subsist in both of them actually and to have as it were its imperial Seats But the immediate Subjects of the Soul are the vital Liquor or the Blood circulated by a perpetual Circulation of the Heart Arteries and Veins and the animal Liquor or nervous Iuice flowing gently within the Brain and its Appendixes The Soul inhabits and graces with its Presence both these Provinces but as it cannot be wholly together in both at once it actuates them both as it were divided and by its Parts For as one Part living within its Blood is of a certain fiery Nature being enkindled like a Flame So the other being diffused through the animal Liquor seems as it were Light or the Rayes of Light slowing from that Flame And a little after There are therefore Corporeal Souls according to its two chief Functions in the Organical body viz. the Vital and the Animal two distinct Parts that is to say the Flamy and the Lucid. LXVI From this Text of Willis it appears that the most famous Person conceived a new Opinion of the Soul but less congruous to Reason For First He alledges that the Soul besides the Parts of the Body enlivens likewise the Humours and Spirits wherein he very much deviates from the Truth For that the Humours and Spirits do not live but they would live were they enliven'd by a Soul Secondly Seeing that Life cannot be ascribed to the fluid Nourishments continually passing away nor joyn'd to the whole in Continuity but only to the real Parts of the Body Willis seems tacitly to take it for a thing not to be question'd that the Blood and animal Spirits are the true Parts of an animated Body no less than the solid Parts adhering to the whole in Continuity which that it is not true we have demonstrated in the first Chapter of this Book Thirdly He asserts that the Blood and animal Spirits are the immediate Subjects of the Soul the contrary to which is apparent for that the immediate Subjects of the Soul are the Parts themselves of the Body among which neither the Blood nor Spirits nor any other of the Humours are to be numbered Fourthly Contrary to Reason he constitutes two Parts of the Body one Fierie or Flammeous another Lucid and ascribes to each particular Seats to the one the Blood to the other the animal Liquor for thus the Soul that had no Feet before will have two Feet in this our Age and with one Foot shall tread upon the Blood with the other upon the animal Liquor Yet lest the Soul having broken one Leg by Accident should chance to fall provident Dr. Willis has provided her a third Leg. But besides these two Members says he of the Soul fitted to the individual Body a certain other Portion of it taken from both and as it were the Epitome of the whole Soul is placed apart for the Conservation of its Species This as it were an Appendix of the vital Flame growing up in the Blood is for the most part Lucid or Light and consists of animal Spirits which being collected into a certain little Bundle and having got an appropriate Humour are hidden up among the spermatic bodies And thus the Soul that formerly knew neither how to walk or stand now shall stand more firmly supported with three Leggs And yet with all her three Leggs she will halt not without danger of falling and therefore if any one could furnish her with a fourth Leg then she would not only stand more stoutly but proceed equally in all her Actions without halting like a strong fourfooted Horse But setting the Jest aside it is apparent from what has been said that the learned Willis did not rightly understand the Maxim of the Peripatetics and for that Reason miserably mangl'd and divided the Soul indivisible so far as it abides in the whole into several Parts at his own Pleasure whereas it is the same and of the same Nature in all the Parts If any one should here object That the Seed is also potentially animated and that from thence it is manifest that the Humours may live and be animated as well as the Parts of the Body which we have so strenuously deny'd I answer that the Seed is no nutritive Humour like the Blood and animal Liquor nor is any longer a part of the individual Body Iohn or Peter from whence it is separated but a specific Juice containing in it self a Compendium of the whole Man and the Ideas of all the Parts and therefore the Soul may lie hid therein as in all the Parts of the whole Body till at length separated from its Entanglements by Heat it declares its being present by its enlivening Actions Which enlivening Actions never proceed nor can proceed from any nutritive Humours or redundant after Nourishment LXVII But seeing the Philosophers of our Age leave no Stone of Enquiry unturn'd nor are ever at rest till they have found out something in their most obscure Searches whereby to perswade themselves and others that they are within reach of the Truth I would have them now explain to us what this vegetable Soul is which is the first efficient and Protoplastic Principle in the Formation of the Birth For otherwise if we were to acquiesce in the Name alone the efficient Principle might be affirm'd to be rather a Chimera than an efficient Principle If perhaps any one shall say with Aristotle That the Soul is the beginning of Motion Or That it is the first Act of a natural body potentially having Life Or with Ferneliâ—…s That it is the Perfection of an Organic body and whatever shall give Life to that body and introduce vital Actions Or with Sennertus That it is an Act and substantial Form by which such a body is animated Or with some of our modern Philosophers That it is the first matter of Fermentation and Formation and that Life is nothing else but Fermentation These are all meer Words and meer Chimeras For by such words the Essence of the Soul is no way unfolded Nor does it appear what that beginning of Motion or what that first Act is nor what that Perfection or substantial Form or first matter of Fermentation is In Man alone we know the rational Soul its Divinity and its Immortality only by Revelation and Faith and by its wonderful and
and forty Days it hardly appears about the Roots of the Navel hardly then extended thither But after that the spirituous Blood flowing thither in greater Quantity it grows and enlarges every day till at length it comes to its Perfection about a Foot in Breadth or so much as may be extended between the two Thumbs and fore-Fingers extended in Compass About two or three Fingers thick in the Middle but thinner in the Extremities Nicolaus Hoboken an accurate Inspector into these Placenta's writes that he never saw any one thicker than a Thumbs breadth or very little more Nevertheless we are to observe that there is some variety in the breadth and thickness being found sometimes to be thicker and sometimes thinner in all Secundines XII In the hollow Part next the Birth the Superficies of it is equal and concave like a small Platter Upon the gibbous Side unequal with several Excrescencies with which it fastens it self to the inside of the Womb no other Substance interceeding the fungous or spungy parts here and there slightly swelling out at the time of Impregnation and rests upon it with its open Pores And the Womb also at that time more spungy opening its Pores and the Extremities of its Arteries joyns immediately to the Placenta yet without any mutual Anastomoses of the Veins or Arteries either of the one or the other concerning which several Anatomists have written several Fancies contrary to Truth meerly upon the Score of Conjecture and so it transfuses the Alimentary Blood and milky Juice into this Placenta which after Delivery the said Placenta being torn away and separated for many days together flows from those Openings or little Holes XIII In the Middle or about the Middle and sometimes toward one or the other Side a diminutive little umbilical Gut is sasten'd to it with its Vessels included by means whereof there is a necessary Communication between the Placenta and the Birth of which more c. 32. XIV A Vein and two umbilical Arteries are inserted into it which are intermix'd with Roots in the Substance of it with a wonderful Folding and are thought to joyn together with some Anastomoses But the Ramisications of the Arteries are generally more numerous more serpentine and knotty but less and more ruddy The Ramifications of the Vein less in number but larger and thicker less contorted and of a darker Colour However the bigger part of the Roots is not joyn'd by Anastomoses but the Arteries pour forth the Blood which is brought from the Heart of the Birth into the Parenchyma of the Placenta which together with a good part of the Blood flowing through the small Vessels of the Womb being altered by the Uterine Liver and endu'd with a slight fermentaceous Quality the gaping Roots of the Vein assume and convey to the Birth XV. It has been the common Opinion according to the Sentence of Galen That the diminutive Branches of these small Arteries and Veins are not only joyn'd together by Anastomoses between themselves but also with the Extremities of the Vessels of the Womb and hence after Delivery by their being broken off from the falling Uterine Liver there happens a great Flux of Blood But we observe in Brutes That certain Vessels attracting Nourishment out of the little Placenta's of the Chorion are manifestly extended into the Pores of the little pieces of Flesh swelling out from the Womb but that no Anastomoses descend from the Womb or its Protuberances into the Placentulae of the Chorion nor that there are any Placentulae between the Vessels of these Placentulae and the Womb. Which it is probable to be no less true in human Conception and that no blood-bearing Vessels run out from the Womb into the Placenta but less that they joyn together by Anastomoses with the Umbilicals seeing that the blood descends like Dew only by degrees from the Ends of the Uterine Arteries gaping at the time of the womans being ingravidated where it is prepared for the Nourishment of the Birth as we shall shew hereafter XVI Wharton seems to assert that several Vasa Sanguifera are extended from the Womb it self no less than from the Navel of the Birth into the Placenta however that they are intermix'd with ' em For he says that the Placenta is divided into two Halves easily separable one from the other Of which two Halves the one manifestly looks toward the parts of the Womb and the other towards the parts of the Embryo And that all the Uterine Vessels distributed toward the Placenta terminate in that same half which looks toward the womb and there are consumed into little hairy Strings and do not at all pass thorough the other half Also that the umbilical Vessels which run forward toward that half of the Placenta which is fixed to the Chorion are all exhausted into small Hair in the same half neither do they pass into the opposite Medietie contiguous to the womb But this most famous Person presupposes a Division of the Placenta never to be found and never demonstrable and thence erroneously concludes that the diminutive Vessels running from one place to another reach no farther than the one half whereas there are no Vasa Sanguifera that descend from the womb to the Placenta and for that it is most certain that the umbilical Vessels penetrate through the whole But as for those diminutive Vessels that are derived from the little piece of Flesh affixed to the Chorion at the beginning of the Conception they are distributed through the whole Chorion before the Formation of the Birth and seem to have none or very little Communication with the Placenta Concerning which 't is very much to be doubted whether they proceed from any Continuation of the Vessels of the womb To which Obscurity the most accurate Inspection of the famous Nicolaus Hoboken have given us a very great Light who never could observe any Productions of the blood-bearing Vessels from the womb into the Placenta whenas he has inquir'd into and laid open with great Study and Industry above other men all the Mysteries of the Placenta and the whole Secundine published in a Treatise de Secundin Human. adorn'd with Cuts delineated with his own Hand and exposed to the View and Judgment of all Men. XVII The same Wharton believes that there are also lymphatic Vessels intermix'd with the Veins and Arteries in the uterine Liver and that then enters together with them the Navel of the Birth But he adds that thorough those the milkie Iuice poured forth from the Womb toward the Placenta is conveighed to the Birth But we have prov'd it already that there are no such conspicuous Vessels extended from the Womb to the Birth and that if Wharton by accident saw any little whitish Vessels carried from the Placenta to the Womb through the umbilical diminutive Gut 't is very probable he might be deceived and mistake the milkie Vessels for Lymphatics as differing very little either in shape or thinness
Subclavial Vein with it's fermentaceous quality so that coming to the Heart it may be there dilated and turn'd into Spirituous Blood In like manner in the Birth the Blood is forc'd out of the Iliac Arteries through the Umbilical Veins into the Placenta to the end it may be mingled with the Blood flowing from the Womb be digested and acquire some slight kind of Fermentaceous power and so it is carryed through the Umbilical Vein to the Liver of the Embryo and flowing through that into the Vena Cava is there mix'd with the Blood and the Chylus generated out of the Liquor of the Amnion suck't in at the Mouth of the Birth flowing from the Vena Cava and so all that mixture being prepar'd and imbib'd with a slight Fermentaceous Quality passes gradatim to the Heart and is therein dilated and made Spirituous Probable therefore it is that as in the Embryo the Lungs are quiet so that the Liver and Spleen do not as yet officiate as in a Man born which is manifest 1. From the bulk of the Liver too bigg for the Body of the Embryo 2. From the Colour of the Embryo too bright and perfectly ruddy which in Men born when it officiates is black and blue XXVI Those Bowels therefore not being able as yet sufficiently to dissolve and prepare them to a fermentaceous height in the Birth by reason of their weak and tender Constitution provident Nature therefore has substituted in their place for the time a Uterine Liver which supplies the Office of both from the time that the Blood begins to flow from the Birth through the Umbilical Arteries into the Uterine Liver till the Delivery For as in the Birth it is requisite the Blood should be less sharp and consequently ought to be concocted not in both but in one Ventricle of the Heart so likewise the Fermentaceous Liquor that is to be mixed with it ought to be less acrimonious and by the same consequence ought not to be prepared and concocted in the Liver and Spleen as in Man born but only in the Uterine Placenta to the end it may be more mild and temperate when it enters the Birth XXVII Now there are four Reasons to be given wherefore the Placenta sticks to the Womb. 1. That thereby the Birth may be more firmly contained in the womb 2. That the watry milkie juices descending from the Womb of the Mother may be conveniently conveyed through the proper Milkiy Umbilical Vessels passing through the Uterine Liver into the Umbilical Diminutive Gutt and thence into the concavity of the Amnion 3. That the Placenta it self may not be nourished only by the Blood of the Birth flowing through the Umbilical Arteries which is very small at the Beginning but also and that chiefly with the Mothers Blood and so may grow the faster and be made fit for the performance of its duty there being a necessity for some dissolution at the beginning of the Salt or Tartarous Particles in the Blood by means of a certain slight formentaceous Liquor to promote more swiftly the Increase of the solid parts Vid. l. 2. c. 12. 4. To the end there may be a more copious Contribution of the Mothers Blood flowing out of the little Vessels of the Womb into the Uterin Liver that that same larger quantity of Blood may be mixed in the Placenta with the lesser Quantity of Arterious Blood flowing thither from the Iliac Arteries of the Birth through the Umbilical Arteries and being there concocted may be endued with a slight fermentaceous Quality and so falling into the Heart may be presently dilated and altered into spirituous Blood For as in Man born to the end the Blood may be made right and good twenty or more parts of the venal Blood are mix'd in the Vena Cava with one part of the Chylus flowing through the Thoracic Ductus Chyliferus before they come together to the Heart So ought it to be done in the Birth Which not having so much Blood of it self to mix with a convenient portion of the Chylus necessarily for the supply of that defect there is required a portion of the Mothers Blood which together with the Arterious Blood of the Embryo flowing thither from the Iliac Arteries being conveniently prepared is communicated continually to the Birth through the Umbilical Vein XXVIII Here it may be objected that that same Blood will flow either into the Umbilical Vessels or into the substance of the Uterine Liver That the first is not true is apparent from hence that there is no Communion by Anastomoses between the Vessels of the Womb and the Umbilicals If the latter should be true then the Extravasated Blood would grow corrupt which would occasion Inflammations Apostemes and other Mischiefs therefore c. Now the former being granted I answer to the latter That the Concoctions of the other Bowels and many other parts instructs us that it cannot be true by any means For the Chylus being pour'd forth into the Glandules of the Breasts is not there corrupted but concocted into Milk the venal Blood pour'd forth into the substance of the Liver acquires a Fermentaceous Quality without any corruption and is carryed to the Vena Cava the Blood also pour'd forth into the Kidneys despoyl'd of a good part of its Serum without any corruption is convey'd to the Vena Cava So also the Blood which flows into the Uterine Liver is not therein corrupted but is concocted after a peculiar manner and undergoes some necessary Alteration which having suffered it enters the Roots of the Umbilical Vein XXIX Beyond all Controversy therefore it is that the Blood flows from the Womb into the Uterine Liver Which we find by the flux of Blood that happens for many days in time of Travail by the tearing away of the Uterine Liver from those open'd extremities of the Vessels of the Womb which before gaped into it XXX But besides the Blood there is a watery Viscous Milkie Liquor which flows from the Womb to the hollowness of the Amnion which is seen to flow forth at the time of Delivery and presently afterwards So Andrew Laurentius relates Anat. l. 1. quest 10. that he had seen several Women in Travail emit a great quantity of milk from the womb Schenkius also reports out of Bauhinus that Capellus the Physician saw a Woman who discharg'd half a Cup full of milk out of her womb and bladder And hence Deusingius concludes that the milkie Juice flows from the womb into the Uterine Liver that is into the milkie Umbilical Vessels passing through that Liver Which Opinion is confirm'd by this for that often in Women in travail about the end of the Flux the Secundines grow whitish and become as it were of a milkie colour which presently ceases through the sucking of the Breasts But whether that milkie Juice flows from the womb into the substance it self of the Placenta is much question'd by some Others say that partly through
where they touch one another grow together and a Monster comes to be brought forth But many times it also happens that the distinct Embryo's are ensolded in distinct Choâ—…ons VII The reason of this was formerly altogether unknown but since the discovery of Womens Ovaries and Eggs it is easily explain'd For as we often see in Hen Eggs two Yolks with their distinct Whites separated by a very thin Membrane included in one hard Shell and from such Eggs impregnated by the Cock and set under the Hen rarely two and well form'd Chickens hatch'd but frequently one monstrous Chicken with four Wings and Feet and two Heads for that the Membranes being broken the two Chickens being hatch'd together grow into one So it may happen in the Eggs of women that two Eggs may be included in one harder Shell which constitutes the Chorion And then if the Membranes of the Amnios are strong enough the Twins remain separated one from the other and Navels issuing from each are inserted both together into one Placenta adhering to the Chorion and at length brought to Maturity come forth apart in the Delivery and when the latter is come forth there follows but one Secundine which contained 'em both in the womb Neither can there be two Placentae because but one Placenta can be fasten'd to one Chorion But if the Membranes of the Amnios were very weak and broken then the Twins immediately resting one upon another grew together by reason of the extream Softness of the bodies and so being joyn'd together come forth monstrous in the birth But if it happen that two distinct mature Eggs impregnated with the male Seed slip out of the womans Ovaries through the Fallopian Tubes into the Womb then each Embryo comes to be included in distinct Membranes Chorion and Amnion and each also of necessity to receive the Navel of each Embryo have a distinct Placenta adhering to its proper Amnion as in Brutes that bring forth several at a time every Embryo has a distinct and peculiar Placentula and come forth apart at the time of Delivery their proper Secundines following each unless by chance the Placentae stick more closely to the Womb and then at length being both together loosen'd both the Secundines follow after the Delivery of the Twins And sometimes we have seen one Twin follow the other not till the next or two days afterward As in Twins so it is when a woman has Conceived three or four Children at a time which Births are here very rare but frequent in Scotland From what has been said also arises the Solution of that Doubt concerning the number of Placentae in Twins when one and when two or more are necessary That is one when Twins are comprehended in one Chorion two when each are included in their proper Chorions Which two nevertheless lye so close many times to one another that they seem to be but one at first sight For the umbilical Vessels of each Twin passing thorough their proper Chorion and Amnion ought to be presently inserted into the Placenta growing in the exterior part of that Chorion to the end that by its means the Embryo may stick to the Womb. But they must not be inserted into the Placenta growing to the Chorion of another Birth as being that which those Vessels do not immediately enter nor so much as tend toward it VIII These two Membranes the Chorion and the Amnios are vulgarly thought to be Productions of the Membranes of the Abdomen of the Birth For that the umbilical Vessels proceeding from the Abdomen of the Birth are included within two Membranes constituting the little Gut Of which the innermost which is the thinner is thought to be produced from the Peritoneum the outermost which is the thicker from the Carnous Membrane These Membranes being dilated to the end of the Navel and expanded about the Birth out of the innermost the Amnion is said to be form'd out of the Exterior the Chorion And this is the Opinion of Harvey Hippocrates also seems to intimate the same thing where he says out of the Navel extended are form'd two Membranes Who also saw in the Conception of a singing Wench a Membrane produced from the Navel which contained the Conception If any one object that these Membranes are generated before the parts of the Birth are delineated I answer that the Threads of the first Delineation tho' they are not visible to the Eye are yet in Being For in a Hen-Egg we observe a little ruddy dancing Poynt which is thought to be the Heart which cannot beat unless it receive something thorough the Veins and force it through the Arteries and yet tho' neither the one or the other are visible yet Reason teaches us that they are in Being In like manner in a human Birth tho' all the first Lineaments are not to be seen yet they are there and the Navel may be produced out of them together with the Membranes infolding the Birth If any one shall say that in a Hen-Egg there are Membranes before the Navel is delineated nay before the Egg is set under the Hen I answer that in an Egg before the Delineation of the Parts all things requisite ought to be in readiness which cannot be contributed by the Hen toward their Delineation as in Creatures that bring forth live Conceptions they are prepared by degrees together with the Delineation For these receive from the Womb of the Dam more Nourishment over and above to supply their Growth from which Nourishment also these Membranes delineated out of the Female Seed receive their Growth These Opinions of Harvey pleased me also formerly but after I saw in the Abortions described C. 29 these Membranes already form'd nay very large and strong before the Formation of the Birth begun while the procreative Matter is collected in the Crystaline Bubble no Threads at all being as yet extended from the Bubble and also in the beginning of the Embryo already form'd a Foundation hardly conspicuous to bud forth out of the belly nor any the least Delineaments of the Vessels extended from it through the Colliquation or dissolv'd Matter toward the Membranes but the Embryo altogether free nor joyn'd to any part swimming upon the Colliquation and both Membranes already sufficiently strong and wrap'd about the whole dissolv'd Matter and furnished with conspicuous Vessels I thought my self obliged to recede from that Opinion and not without reason in regard it was impossible that such strong Membranes so conspicuous and so large should be generated out of any invisible String of which Harvey speaks which never any Person could so much as dream to be form'd out of the Bubble at first collected together IX Therefore these Membranes do not arise from their Beginning but are generated in the Womens Ovaries themselves out of the female Seed as we have said c. 24. and are encompassed with Eggs. Which Eggs being afterwards discharged into the Womb their outward Membranes swell and the
first Months it be so slender that it is hardly discernable nevertheless 't is most likely that afterwards this little Vessel increases with the rest of the Parts and contributes more Blood to the Liver towards its swifter growth the better to prepare and fit it for its future Office which for some time it begins in the womb before Delivery as is apparent from the Gall which is found in the Gall-bladder of a Child born perfect but in an Abortion of six or seven Months and in the Excrements of Children newly born For the Liver does not presently after the Delilivery as it were skip to its office of bilious Fermentation but is us'd to it by degrees in the womb VII The Umbilical Vein therefore conveys the Blood prepar'd in the Placenta to the Birth the return of which into the Placenta is prevented by several Valves looking toward the Birth and sustaining the violence of the Blood endeavouring to flow back Nevertheless these Valves by reason of their extraordinary slenderness can hardly be demonstrated but that they are there we have just reason to conclude because the Blood cannot be squeez'd with the finger from the Birth toward the Placenta but may easily be squeez'd toward the Birth Nicholas Hoboken writes That he could find no genuine Valves in the Umbilical Vein but that he observ'd several winding inequalities and near the Placenta saw a Caruncle or rather a little membranous separating fold so situated according to the length and depth of the Vein as to terminate the veiny spreading forth of the Branches and seem'd to supply the place of a little Valve which he calls Analogous to the Valve VIII Here we are to take notice of the mistake of John Claudius de la Curvee who believ'd there was nothing conveyed to the Birth through the Umbilical Vein from the Uterine Placenta but that quite the contrary the Blood flow'd from the Birth to the Placenta because this Vein grows from the Birth first and proceeds to the Placenta therefore says he the Blood must first flow into the Placenta and so be carried toward its own End inserted into the Placenta But not only the foresaid Valves plainly demonstrate Curveus's Error but also the trial made by a Ligature of which in due place Besides his Reason drawn from the Original of the Umbilical Vein is of no moment for the beginning of the Production does not argue the beginning of the Use but its aptitude for any farther use Thus the Vena Cava according to Harvey is produced from the Heart nevertheless the Blood does not flow from the Heart into the hollow Vena Cava but out of the Vena Cava into the Heart Thus the Roots of Plants grow downward into the Earth nevertheless the Nourishment is conveyed from them out of the Earth to the Plants and not out of the Plants into the Earth IX The Umbilical Vein does not seem to be order'd after the same manner in Brutes as in Men. For Fabricius observes in a Bitch and a Cat beside the Vein already mention'd two other Umbilical Veins that pass away to the Mesenteric Veins and open themselves into them One near the Stomach the other near the thick Guts But Highmore writes that he has found in Cows an Umbilical Vein always double Perhaps also there may be some difference in other Creatures which we leave for others to enquire X. The Umbilical Arteries being two derive their Original from the Internal Iliac Branches of the great Artery at the beginning of the spreading of the Branches from which being stretched forth upward toward the sides of the Bladder and having got the Vein in their Company they enter the Navel-string and pass through it with a much more winding and looser Chanel than the Vein and so these three Vessels sometimes in order lightly twisted sometimes opposed one to another only like a Triangle pass thorough the milky Gelly contained in the Navel-string pass to the Uterine Liver into which they are ingraffed with innumerable Roots and form therein a most wonderful Texture and Net-like Fold which Bartholine seeing says that those Vessels close one among another in the Placenta with a wonderful Anastomosis which nevertheless is not very probable neither can any body demonstrate the truth of it Neither Carpus nor Fabricius make any mention of any Anastomosis but only they observe about a Spans distance from the Birth a more confus'd contexture of these three Vessels and a ruder Contorsion I my self formerly more accurately intent in the examination of the Navel found and shew'd sometimes a certain slight sometimes no Contorsion at all but that these Vessels as it were placed in a Triangle and almost at an equal distance disjoyn'd one from another passed directly through the Gelly of the Pipe of the Navel-string as has been said XI Harvey writes that these Arteries are hardly to be found in the Embryo for the first Months but that the Umbilical Vein is conspicuous long before these and hence he believes that these Arteries are form'd later and sometimes after the Vein But it is more probable that these three Vessels are form'd and grow together seeing that the Parenchyma of the Uterine Placenta cannot be sufficiently enlivened without these Arteries and rows'd into action and also that there could be no use of the Umbilical Vein unless the Vital Blood were carried first through the Arteries to the Placenta But the reason why they are later conspicuous is this because they are much less and slenderer for which reason in most other parts the small Arteries are not so discernable as the Veins but that the largeness of the said Arteries is not always alike but narrower near the little Nodes of the Pipe of the Navel-string so that they seem to knit themselves into little knots is the Observation of Hoboken XII Through these Arteries Blood and Vital Spirit is conveyed not from the Mother to the Birth as many with Galen believ'd but from the Birth by the pressing forward of the Heart to the Uterine Liver for the further Colliquation after a more specific manner of the Blood flowing from the Uterine Vessels and to the end it may be concocted with it that so Matter may be prepared and better fitted for the Nourishment of the Birth which being carried through the Umbilical Vein to the Bowels of the Birth may be more conveniently dilated in the heart of the Embryo and acquire new perfection of Blood XIII Ocular Inspection clearly demonstrates this motion of the Blood For if the Navel of a living Embryo as may be experimented in Beasts be ty'd in the middle the Pipe of the Navel-string being opened presently the Arteries between the Embryo and the Liver are seen to swell and to be depriv'd of all motion whereas on the other side the Vein swells between the Ligature and the Placenta and flags toward the Birth which shews that the Arterious Blood is forc'd from
the Birth to the Placenta and the Venal Blood from the Placenta to the Birth Or the same thing may be try'd after another manner without a Ligature if you squeez the Blood with your fingers through the Vein from the Placenta toward the Birth for so it easily moves but it cannot be forc'd the contrary way by reason of the resistance of the Valves but the Blood is with great difficulty forc'd through the Arteries to the Birth whereas it flows readily and of its own accord to the Placenta XIV Many there are that write several things of the Anastomoses of the Arteries with the Veins and of the Veins with the Arteries quite repugnant to Ocular Inspection seeing that no such Anastomoses can be found in the Placenta Which Hoboken has accurately taken notice of who by the injection of Liquor has perfectly examin'd this matter XV. Now what is to be thought of the union of the Umbilical Veins and Arteries with the Womb let us briefly enquire Ga'en and Aristotle teach us That the Orifices of the Umbilical Vessels are united with the Ends or Orifices of the Vessels of the Wombs So that the Roots of the Umbilical Vein draw Blood from the Veins of the Womb and the Arteries Spirit from the Arteries To which Opinion Aquapendens Sennertus and several other famous Men have submitted their consent Others confirm'd by Ocular Inspection deny this union of the Vessels with whom we also agree For there are several Arguments to shew that there are no Union or Anastomoses of the Umbilical Vessels and the Womb. 1. Because such a Union of the Vessels would bind the Birth so strongly to the Womb as not to be dissolv'd in time of Travail Or if by the violent strainings of the Woman in Labour it should be violently torn away there would happen so many and such pernicious Wounds by the rending of the several united Vessels that the Effusion of Blood would soon be the death of the Woman in Travail 2. Because the Blood may descend by degrees into the Placenta through the gaping Vessels of the Womb to be prepared therein for the growth and nourishment of the Child But never any Anatomist hitherto could observe any farther productions of the Vessels of the Womb either toward or into the Placenta so that whatever has been written concerning this matter has been written by Conjecture 3. Because that such a Union of the Vessels of the Womb and the Umbilicals being granted there could be no use of the Uterine Placenta for the Blood flowing through that continuity nothing of it could either come into the Substance of the Placenta it self or be elaborated therein 4. Because the Umbilical Veins do not proceed to the Womb but spread their Roots only through the Uterine Liver and from thence and not from the Womb immediately assume the Alimentary Blood which is to be carried to the Womb as Plants by means of their Roots suck up their Alimentary Juice out of the Earth 5. Because the Arteries draw nothing from the Womb or its Arteries but convey Vital Blood from the Birth to the Placenta and end there in little Branches 6. Because in the beating of the Umbilical Arteries the measure is altogether different from the Pulse of the Mother 7. Because it has sometimes happened that the Mother being dead the Birth has sometimes supervived in the Womb which could never be if the Birth should receive its Vital Blood from the Arteries of the Mother For the Mothers Pulse failing the Birth must dye either sooner or at the same time XVI Hence the mistake of Vesalius and Columbus is apparent who following Galen thought that the Umbilical Vessels were not only joyn'd together with the Uterine Vessels but also by continuation were deriv'd from them and extended from the Womb to the Birth Which Error is easily evinc'd by this not to repeat what has been already said That in the Abortive Embryo seen and describ'd by us the beginning of the Navel-string did not arise from the Womb but from the Birth Besides that in Chickens the beginning of the Umbilical Vessels manifestly arises from the Chicken it self which being separated into several Branches are extended from the Chicken to the Yolk of the Egg. In like manner as in Vegetables the Roots are not extended out of the Earth into the Plants but out of the Plants into the nourishing Earth which is more apparent in Onions which being hung up without the Earth send forth Roots from themselves XVII From the foresaid Opinion proceeded another as absurd That the Umbilical Veins and Arteries were generated and form'd before the rest of the Bowels as Bauhinus endeavours to perswade by divers Reasons as if the Bowels could not be form'd without blood conveyed from the Womb. Whereas among the more acute Philosophers it is undoubtedly concluded that they are form'd of the Prolific part of the Seed and that after their Formation already finish'd the Nourishment of the said Vessels proceeds to the farther part from those Bowels and hence they first grow to a greater length and are extended to the Placenta XVIII But here some one will make a Query How those Vessels when they have grown out to that length from the Belly of the Birth as to reach the Membranes can penetrate through the Chorion and Amnion to the Uterine Liver I answer 'T is done after the same manner as the Roots of Plants and Trees penetrate into the hard Earth and sometimes enter Walls and Stones which Water cannot penetrate For so the sharp and slender ends of the Umbilical Vessels insinuate themselves by degrees into the Pores of the Membranes and pass through 'em tho' the Humours contain'd within the Membranes cannot pass thorough But afterwards when those Vessels adhering to the Pores grow out more in length the said Pores are also more and more dilated to which the Vessels are already united and indissolubly joyn'd XIX Riolanus makes mention out of Avicen and Varolius before the Generation of the Veins and Umbilical Arteries of two Capillary Vessels which he calls the Dorsal Roots of the Birth which are from each horn of the Womb inserted into the upper and hinder part of the coagulated Seed through which necessary Blood is supplied to the Formation of the Parts in the mean while that the Umbilical Vessels are strengthened and which afterwards vanish when the Foundations of the Parts are laid But that these are mere Figments is apparent from hence because the Birth is neither form'd nor generated out of the coagulated but melted and dissolved Seed and out of the subtile part of that which is call'd the Flower Besides these Dorsal Roots would be to no purpose when the Parts ought to be delineated out of the Prolific Flower only of the Male Seed which is apparent from the Egg wherein tho' there be no Blood contain'd nor can be supply'd from any other place yet the Parts are form'd and
through the Vein as is carry'd through the Umbilical Arteries 3. Necessity For the Birth encreasing wants much Nourishment but its tender and weak Bowels can concoct and prepare but Little hence it requires some purer and already concocted Nourishment by which it may be speedily nourished and by its admixture the Nourishment taken in at the Mouth may be chang'd into Blood Moreover in an Embryo the Chylus taken in at the Mouth ought not to come alone to the Heart but mixt with the Venal Blood as in Men born it is carryed to the Subclavial Veins and in them and the Vena Cava is mixt with the Venal Blood endued with a fermentaceous Quality and so comes to the Heart XLVIII This Nutrition seems to be carryed on in the same manner in a Chicken whose bill adheres to the White but its Navel string or its Vessels enter principally the Yolk which is instead of the Mothers Blood prepared in the Uterine Liver But the more the Pullet increases so much the more the inner white abates truly supplying the place of the Female Seed which the Chicken consumes by little and little with its bill lying in it Now that being for the most part consumed the outward white is also consumed supplying the place of the Milkie Liquor And then also the Yolk is manifestly wasted as being that into which the Umbilical Vessels are inserted the Vein of which is a Branch of the Porta Which is an apparent sign that the chicken at the beginning tender and requiring less Nourishment is nourished at first with the inner White only by apposition then by the Mouth Afterwards when it wants more copious Nourishment then it is also nourish'd with the Exterior White at the Mouth and also with the Juice of the Yolk by the Navel And the like procedure and order of Nourishment happens in Human Birth which before the sufficient perfection of the Uterine Liver and Umbilical Vessels and while the parts are yet very tender is nourished with the Seminal Colliquamen remaining after the Delineation of its parts afterwards wanting a more copious quantity of Nourishment the Uterine Liver now increasing the Umbilical Vessels being perfected and the Milkie Vessels extended to the pipe of the Navel-string and the Amnion it is Nourished with the milkie Juice at the Mouth and with Blood by the Navel and so at that time enjoys a double nourishment out of which being mixt together perfect Blood is made in the Heart For at the first the Seminal Dissolution sufficiently nourishes the Embryo as being most analogous to it and nearest to its Original and already prepared and wanting little Concoction But afterwards when the Dissolution being consumed the Birth comes to be nourish'd with the milkie Juice which is less Analogous to it and therefore has need of some Concoction in the Stomach and Heart then of necessity some other former Juice must be mixed with that Juice in the Body of the Birth endued with a certain fermentaceous Quality which when it cannot be performed by the overweak Liver of the Birth it self of necessity it must be drawn through the Navel from the Uterine Liver This Nourishment proceeds in like manner in Plants For Examples sake throw a Branch of a Willow into a Pond first it is nourish'd with only Viscous water in the mean time besides Leaves it casts forth Roots from it self to a certain length so that at last they reach the Earth and insinuate themselves into it and so from thence receive a firmer Alimentary Nourishment which causes the Willow to shoot out in bulk Thus also the Embryo is for some time nourished with a Seminal Colliquamen and a more serous milkie Iuice taken in at the Mouth in the mean time the Roots of the Umbilical Vessels from its Navel-string put themselves forth till at length they extend themselves into the Placenta as it were into the Earth and so from thence receive a firmer Alimentary Juice prepar'd therein and conveigh it to the Birth for its swifter and larger Growth These things thus said enjoyn Silence to Riolanus who concludes that the Birth is Nourish'd only by the Navel But says he the Birth being every way surrounded with Waters if it should take its Nourishment in at the Mouth it could not be but that it must swallow its own Urine again together with its Nourishment These more modern Authors have observed that neither the Mouth nor Nostrils are open in an Embryo four Months gone For which reason we acknowledge no other way of Nourishing the Birth but by the Umbilical Vein that conveighs Blood to the Liver XLIX But Riolanus together with the Ancients was deceived in that because he minded not the Difference of Substance and Place between the milkie Iuice inclosed in the Amnion and the Urine without the Amnion contained between the Urinary Membrane and the Chorion As also for that without any farther Inquisition he admitted a false Proposition grounded only upon the Opinion and Relation of others as most true that the Month of the Birth continu'd shut till the four Months end What has been said may suffice to convince Claudius Courveus also who by many reasons endeavours to maintain that the Birth is by no means Nourish'd with the Umbilical Blood but only with the Liquor of the Amnion whose vain labour in the Proof any one may see that reads his Book L. But before we leave the History of the Navel-string there is one thing to be inquired into that concerns Physical Practice that is to say seeing that Ascitic Dropsies are frequently cured according to the Directions of Hippocrates and other Ancient Physicians and the consent of Experience by tapping which is usually done a little below the Navel somewhat toward the Right or left side the Question is whether that tapping may not be more safely begun in the Navel it self to the end the Serum included within it may flow out Andrew Laurentius with whom Bauhinus consents maintains the affirmative with so much heat that he prefers the opening of the Navel far before the other way of Tapping and affirms that the included Serum may be easily evacuated through the Umbilical Veins This Opinion of his he confirms with four Stories of Ascitic Patients of which three were perfectly cur'd by the breaking of the Navel of its own accord the fourth by the Artificial opening of it Then he adds not only the manner of the Operation but also divers reasons to uphold it of which the first is this Where Nature tends there we must follow her but many times she attempts that Evacuation of her own accord through the Navel therefore c. But Laurentius mistakes in speaking so generally of this Section of the Navel as if it were convenient in every Ascitis For we are indeed to follow where Nature tends if she seeks passages that are Natural But seeing that in an Ascitis Nature seldom tends to the Navel which swells in very few that
are troubl'd with that distemper therefore that Operation is not convenient generally in all but only in some few For in others whose Navel does not swell of its own accord that Section would be not only unprofitable but also prejudicial since it would be dangerous to cut the Consolidated Navel where Nature intends no Evacation of the serous Humours that way whence painful Convulsions must be expected and a Gangrene greatly to be feared especially in a Body Ascitic and full of ill Humours Moreover if the Navel did not swell before of it self being opened by Art there will nothing of the Serum flow out that way from the Cavity of the Belly because Nature does not tend that way and therefore such a section would be unprofitably dangerously and unadvisedly undertaken Lastly Laurentius judges erroneously that the Serum which flows out of a swollen Navel being open'd flows out of the Umbilical Vessels Seeing that the Serum contained in the Cavity of the Abdomen cannot enter the Piss-bladder by any Passages and to ascend through that and the Urachus to the Navel nor can it enter the Heart and so be forced through the Iliac and Umbilical Arteries nor can it enter the Liver it self and be conveighed thither from thence through the Umbilical Vein by reason of several little Valves that stop the ascent of all manner of liquor from the Liver toward the Navel Nor can it enter the Milky Umbilical Vessels altogether dryed up soon after the Birth Therefore that Evacuation cannot be made through any Umbilical Vessels but from the Cavity it self of the Abdomen out of which in some Ascitics the Serum collected in great Quantity through the pressure of the Muscles of the Abdomen sometimes insinuates it self into the Navel taking the same way through which the Umbilical Vessels pass thither by which means the Skin being loosned in the Navel there happens a watery humour which being opened the watery Serum flows out yet not without danger to the Patient seeing that as Hippocrates witnesses such a suddain Evacuation is very dangerous and it is a hard matter for the Physicians to stop it in such a Case Laurentius orders the Navel to be ty'd or else to clap a Silver pipe to the hole of the Section by which means the rapid Colours of the Serum may be stopped and let out at the pleasure of the Surgeon But this advice savours of unskilful Theory Seeing that not only Reason but Experience teach us how difficult a thing it is to tye the Navel when grown flatted upon the flowing out of the Serum or to thrust in a Silver Pipe and keep it there for if it be done with a Swath brought about the Loyns it puts the Patient to more pain if by a Ligature about the Pipe then the part ty'd will suddainly dye and corrupt and the Ligature will be unloosed CHAP. XXXIII In what parts the Birth in the Womb differs from a Man grown I. THis Difference consists in the diversity of Biggness Figure Situation Number Use Colour Cavity Hardness Motion Excrements and Strength of the Parts This Variety is conspicuous either in the whole Body or in the Ventricles or in the Joynts II. For the whole Body is considerable 1. The small Bulk of all the Parts 2. The ruddy Colour of the whole 3. The softness of the Bones of which many are as yet Cartilaginous and Flexible so much the more by how much the Birth is distant from Maturity III. In the Head there is a great Variety of Difference 1. The Head in proportion to the rest of the Body is large and the Figure of the Face nothing so well ordered 2. The Bones of the Scull are softer and the top of the Head is not covered with a Bone but are spread over with a Membrane 3. The Bone of the Forehead is divided as also of the lower Jaw and the Wedge-fashioned Bone is quadripartite 4. The Bone of the Hinder part of the Head is divided into three four or five Bones 5. The Brain is softer and more sluid and the softness of the Nerves is extraordinary 6. The little Bones of the Hearing are extreamly hard and large 7. The Teeth lye hid within their Little Holes IV. In the Breast there is no less difference to be observed 1. The Breasts swell out and a serous kind of Milk flows from the Breasts of Newborn Infants as well Male as Female sometimes of its own accord and sometimes being squeez'd though very gently But no little Glandules appear conspicuous only there is to be seen some sign of a little Teat 2. The Vertebres want the Spiny Processes and are formed out of three distinct little Bones the mutual Concourse of which forms a hole which admits the descending Spinal Marrow 3. The Heart is more conspicuous in biggness and furnished with larger little Ears 4. There are two Unions of the Bigger Vessels not conspicuous in grown People viz. an Oval Hole through which there is a passage open out of the Vena cava into the Pulmonary Vein fortified with a Valve by a part of this Vein and a Channel extended from the Pulmonary Artery into the Aorta 5. The Glandule under the Channel-bone adhering to the Vessels appears of an extraordinary Bigness and as it were with a threefold Little Glandule 6. The Lungs are ruddy thick and bloody and heavier than usually so that being thrown into water they presently sink V. The difference in the lower Belly consists in these things 1. The Stomach is more contracted though not empty but full of a Milky Liquor 2. The Umbilical Vessels go forth of the Abdomen 3. The Cawle hardly conspicuous looks like a Spiders Webb 4. The Intestines equal or exceed the length of the little Body seven times 5. In the Thin Guts are contained flegmatick and yellow Excrements in the Thick Guts hard and blackish and sometimes Greenish 6. The huge Bulk of the Liver not only fills the right Hypochondrium but extends it self to the left side and so covers all the Upper part of the Ventricle 7. The Spleen is very small 8. The Gall Bladder swells with the yellow or green Choler 9. The Sweet-Bread shews it self remarkably large and white 10. The Kidneys are vaster in Bulk and seem to be composed of a Cluster of many Kernels 11. The Suppositious Kidneys are also very large nor do they lye night the Kidneys as in grown People but rest upon the Kidneys and encompass the upper part of them as it were with a large bosom 12. The Ureters are wide and the Bladder distended with a great quantity of Urine 13. In Females the Womb is depressed the Tubes longer and the Stones conspicuous for their largeness VI. In the Ioynts there are these differences to be observed 1. In the tenderness and softness of the Bones 2. Because the Little Bones of the Wrist and the Back of the Foot are gristly and not firmly joyned CHAP XXXIV Of
giving it nourishment and desire to satisfie the Crying of the Child and through this Affection the Passages being loosen'd by the determin'd Influx of the Animal Spirits the Chylous Iuice that was formerly carry'd to the Womb is now turn'd to the Breasts XLIII To conclude I shall only add one Question worth Examination Why upon the weaning of the Child the Chylous Iuice is no longer carry'd to the Breasts but the Milk is dry'd up It is because the Woman lays aside all thought of giving Suck which the more speedily she does the sooner and the better are her Breasts dry'd up for that then the more copious Influx of the Animal Spirits to the Breasts fails by which the Glandules of the Breasts and the Chyliferous Vessels tending thither were dilated and hence the Glandules then fall and are contracted and the said Chyliferous and Milky Vessels are compress'd by the weight of the adjacent parts so that there can be nothing more through those convey'd to the Breasts and then that part of the Chylus that was wont to be convey'd thither in Women with Child is convey'd to the Womb in others to the Heart there to be chang'd into Blood which because the Body does not want in such abundance hence it comes to pass that Women are less hungry and thirsty than when they gave Suck and so they breed less Chylus and what Blood is bred superfluous in the mean time in Women with Child contributes to the Birth in others is evacuated through the Womb. XLIV But some will say Where remains that Milk which upon the first weaning remains in great plenty in the Breasts and is not suckt out Why is it not coagulated and corrupted and consequently does not breed Inflammations and Apostemes I answer it is carry'd by degrees through the Mammary Veins to the hollow Vein and so to the Heart in like manner as the Chylus pour'd forth out of the Chyliferous pectoral Channel into the subclavial Vein flows together with the Veinal Blood to the Heart But whether that Milky Juice be carry'd to the Heart through the Mammary Veins extraordinarily in Women giving Suck especially such as abound with Milk I leave to consideration seeing that the remarkable Number and Bigness of the Veins and the small Number and Bulk of the Arteries seem to perswade the contrary XLV In opposition to this Opinion of ours one notable Doubt arises How it comes to pass that in Cows Mares Ews Goats and other Creatures the Milky Chylous Iuice flows in such abundance and so constantly to the Udder seeing that being depriv'd of Rational Souls they are no way capable of Imagination Thought Intellect Memory Will Iudgment c. True it is our Modern Philosophers that follow Cartesius acknowledge no such noble Actions as these in Brutes or if they seem to perform some Actions like to these they believe they neither can nor ought to be number'd into the Rank of principal Actions as not being perform'd by a Rational Soul but affirm 'em to proceed only from a certain kind of Motion of the Spirits induc'd by the Objects and flowing from the propriety of the Disposition of the Parts And thus they alledge that in Brutes certain Dispositions of the Spirits and the rest of the Parts are induced by the Objects from which certain kind of Motions result in reference to which the Pores sometimes of these sometimes of those Parts are opened and shut through the greater or lesser slower or swifter stronger or gentler Influx of the Spirits And in this case now proposed by us they would thus argue viz. In a Cow by reason of the great Commotion of the Birth in the Womb or the Pain of bringing forth the Pores are opened about and toward the Udder and so by the Influx of Animal Spirits the Passages before shut are dilated so that the Chylous milky Juice is at liberty to flow thither more freely through its proper Vessels Which Laxity of the milky Passages continues long after bringing forth because of the continu'd opening of the Pores wider than usual toward the Udder and the more Copious Influx of the Animal Spirits and continued by the tickling Motion about the Udder induced by the grasping of the Calf that sucks or the Hand of the Milkmaid But in regard the Object cannot of it self induce any sensitive Motion unless it be first known either as Good or Evil and this Knowledg and Perception presupposes something knowing far different from the Object to be known for being taken without Knowledg and Preception no Motion can be said to be made by its means as in those that are troubled with a Catalepsie into whose Organs both sensitive and moving tho well form'd and furnished with Blood Heat and Spirits tho the Objects fall they cause no Motion because they are not perceiv'd and consequently there are no new Determinations of the Spirits to various Parts nor no alterations of Motion Furthermore seeing the Property of the Disposition of the Parts necessarily presupposes some peculiar Disponent which induces to that proper Disposition and alters it according to the nature of the Thing and even the motion of the Spirits it self presupposes also some first mover perceiving and knowing the Object for nothing knows moves and disposes it self without a Cause it sufficiently appears that such an Explanation neither suffices nor satisfies especially if we consider over and above that most brute Animals perceive and distinguish Pains Smells and Tastes covet things grateful perceive know and avoid things grateful as such know their Friends from their Enemies c. Which most certainly are no Operations of the Disposition of the Parts mov'd by Objects but of somthing perceiving the Objects and so disposing the Parts to perform such and such Actions As in Man a Brain well form'd and temper'd and full of Animal Spirits is not the primary Cause of the principal Actions but the Rational Soul which makes use of the Brain and Spirits as Instruments and so disposes the Brain that sometimes these sometimes other Pores are more or less opened and shut and fewer or more plentiful Spirits sometimes determin'd after this or that certain manner through those open Pores and consequently these sometimes others and many times several principal Functions operate together Or as an Organ sufficiently furnished with Pipes Bellows and Wind cannot by virtue of any Object or by its own proper Disposition sing any musical Songs unless by the Assistance of the Organist who directing the Keys with his Fingers determines the Wind sometimes into these sometimes into other Pipes and so produces a grateful Harmony Thus also in Brutes besides the Objects and the proper Disposition of the Brain and other Parts there must be of necessity something else over and above which perceives the Objects and produces such wonderful Operations out of those Parts It is here in vain alledged that simple Natural Affections as Hunger Thirst Joy Sadness want in Brutes no other
is much thinner Wharton saw in an Abortion in the sixth Month the lower part of the Thymus grown to the Pericardium and thence being bifork'd as it was under the Canel-Bone without the Breast ascending the sides of the Weazand So likewise in Calves it adheres at the lower part to the Pericardium whence it increases into a bigger Bulk and being divided leaves the Thorax above and ascending both sides of the Weazand runs forth to the Maxillary Kernels and sometimes to the Parotides XII And in these Creatures it is very great call'd Lactes and coveted as a dainty Bit. XIII It has also little Arteries and Veins from the Iugulars so small that they are hardly to be seen in Dissection XIV Wharton allows the Thymus Nerves from the sixth Pair and the subclavial Contexture which he thinks do empty into this Kernel their nutritive Liquor defil'd with some impurity and extraordinary acrimony and resume it again when refin'd But this is an erroneous Opinion for Wharton takes the Lacteal Vessels to be Nerves and describes 'em as such which in these Glandules are never more commodiously to be seen than by inspection of a Calf newly calv'd and fed with Milk in the same manner with those that are scatter'd among the Kernels of Breasts that give Suck Moreover Wharton does not observe what Juice is contain'd in the Thymus of a new-born Birth that is to say whether Chylous or Milky such as Harvey found therein and Deusingius saw plentifully flow out of it and such as you shall find in sucking Calves kill'd an hour or two after they have suckt Which Juice does not flow thither through the Nerves but through the Lacteal Vessels to be brought to more perfection therein and so to be transmitted through the subclavial Veins to the Hollow Vein and Heart But because this Juice in grown People by reason of the narrowness of the Lacteal Passages tending thither as being dry'd up flows in very small quantity or not at all into the Thymus hence in such People that part is very much diminish'd and contracted in like manner as in Womens Breasts when they grow dry Therefore there are no Nerves that are manifestly carry'd into the Thymus as being of little use to this Part neither sensible nor wanting the Sence of Feeling Tho perhaps it may permit some invisible Branches of Nerves to bring about some private Effervescency for its own Nourishment XV. Wharton affirms that he has often seen Lymphatic Vessels running through this part and emptying themselves into the Subclavial Vein Nor do they pass thither without reason seeing that in the preparation of the milky Matter that Lympha is requisite to raise a fermentaceous Effervescency in the Heart CHAP. V. Of the Pericardium and the Humour therein contain'd I. THE Pericardium as it were thrown about the Heart which Hippocrates calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Sheath or little Capsule of the Heart is a membranous Covering every way enfolding the Heart whereby it is contain'd within its Seat and defended from all external Injuries It is contiguous to the Heart but so far distant from it as the Convenience of Pulse and Agitation requires II. It arises at the bottom of the Heart from the common outward Tunicles taken from the Pleura enfolding the Vessels of the Heart which being about to enter the Heart leave it for the forming of the Pericardium III. Riolanus allows it a double Membrane the outermost of which he will have to be deriv'd from the Mediastinum but the innermost from the Tunicle of the Vessels of the Heart But it would be too great a Difficulty to demonstrate that Duplicity Moreover the outermost Tunicle of the Vessels of the Heart is derived from the Pleura as is also the Membrane of the Mediastinum Besides that it would be absurd that from one single Pleura two Tunicles should meet together toward the Forming of the Pericardium one from the Tunicle of the Vessels and another from the Mediastinum and that in the mean time the Mediastinum should remain a peculiar Membrane The same Riolanus inconstant to himself writes in his Animadversions upon Laurentius that the Pericardium rises from the Pleura in the doubling of which it is contain'd and in his Animadversions upon Bauhin That there is not a double but only one single Tunicle of the Pericardium forgetting perhaps what he had written concerning their duplicity in his Anthopograph l. 3. c. 7. IV. The outermost part is ty'd to the Mediastinum with several little Fibres and appears conjoin'd and continuous to it about the bottom of the Heart where it gives way for the greater Arteries and Veins to pass through The lower part of it sticks to the Center of the Diaphragma V. For Nourishment it has such slender Arteries that they can hardly be discern'd It sends forth little Veins to the Phrenic and Axillary Veins It also admits diminutive Nerves from the left Branch that turns back and the Sixth Pair passing to the Heart VI. It contains within it a serous Liquor ruddy in Bodies naturally constituted bred from the Vapours sent from the Heart and somewhat condens'd in the Pericardium to the quantity of one or two Spoonfuls This is the true Cause of its Generation and therefore they are not to be heeded who think it to be produced from Drink Spittle Fat of the Heart or any other Causes Nicholas Stenonis however believes it to be emptied out of certain Lymphatic Vessels into the Peritonaeum VII This Liquor moistning the Heart withoutside and rendring it slippery makes its Motion also more easy and prevents overmuch Driness But the long want of it causes Driness and many times a Consumption The want of it proceeds when through some Wound of the Pericardium Exulceration or some other Solution of Continuity that same Sweat of the Heart condens'd therein flows out of it and cannot be contain'd therein Yet some Practitioners have observ'd then when it has flow'd out through some Wound of the Pericardium that Wound being cur'd it has bred again and the Patients have recovered their Health Of which we have many Examples alledged by Galen Cardan Beniverius Peter Salius and others This Liquor is found as well in the Living as Deceas'd as appears by the Dissection of living Creatures which clearly convinces Matthew Curtius who will not allow it in living Animals VIII In diseased Bodies we have found it of a more watry Colour sometimes like Urine at other times like troubled Water but much more in Quantity For I have met with many Anatomies in our Hospital in which I have found half a Pint of this Liquor at a time In the Year 1651. in the Body of an English Man that had long fed upon ill Diet and so falling into a Flegmatic Cachexy at length died we shew'd to the Spectators at least two Pints contain'd in a distended and very much loosen'd Pericardium which was observ'd
Lacedaemonian by the Testimony of Plutarch Also in Aristomenes of Messina as Valerius Maximus witnesses Of modern Authors Beniverius Amatus of Portugal and Mâ—…retus affirm that they have observed hairy Hearts XIII Through the outward parts of the Parenchyma are scattered several Vessels call'd Coronary because they encircle the bottom of the Heart like a Crown and are both Arteries and Veins XIV There are two Coronary Arteries arising from the beginning of the Aorta before it goes forth from the Pericardium which some think is furnished with a little Valve at its first rise to hinder the return of the Blood These Arteries encompass the Heart and extend many little Branches from the Basis to the Cone of which the most and largest are conspicuous in the left side Their Use is to convey the spirituous Blood immediately issuing out of the left Ventricle for the Nourishment of the Parenchyma Harvey believes that the Heart by means of them together with the Blood receives both Heat and Life Which Opinion Riolanus derides who asserts it to be absurd for the Heart to receive Life and Heat from that Blood since the Heart it self is the Fountain of Life and Heat from whence arises the heat of that Blood and hence concludes that the outward parts of the Heart are only nourished by these Coronary Arteries and the Fat preserv'd To which he might have added that the Heart makes the Blood and causes it to be and lives and is mov'd before there is any Blood XV. The Coronary Veins also are two Which like the Coronary Arteries encircle the Heart and are inserted into the hollow Vein and empty the Blood which remains after Nourishment and out of many lesser little Branches ascending from the Cone to the Base into the hollow Vein To these tho' very erroneously Bauhinus and Spigelius allow a Valve by which they believe the Influx of the Blood out of the Coronary into the hollow Vein is prevented Whereas of necessity that Influx ought to be uninterrrupted and free and if there be any little Valve there it ought to be plac'd after such a manner as to hinder the Influx of the Blood out of the hollow into the Coronary Vein in regard that to the same purpose there is a little Valve annex'd to the emulgent Jugular and several other Veins which open into the hollow Vein XVI Besides the Coronary Vessels Galen asserts That the Heart also receives small and invisible diminutive Nerves from the sixth conjugation or joyning together of the Nerves but as Riolanus observes it receives them from the fold of the stomachic nerves existing at the Basis of the Heart toward the Spine Of these Nerves of the Heart Picolomini Sylvius Bauhinus Bartholin and others make mention And Dissection teaches us that they are difficultly to be found and not to be discern'd within the Substance it self of the Heart and this Fallopius testifies in these Words Under the Basis of the Heart says he where the Arterial Vein begins to turn to the left side and where that remarkable Arterial Passage in the Embryo is which joyns the said Vein with the Aorta is a certain Fold or Nervous Complication strong and solid from whence a great quantity of Nervous Matter embraces the whole Basis of the Heart through which several Branches of little Nerves thence produc'd are scatter'd and run through its whole Substance which he adds by conjecture though I cannot follow them exactly and particularly with my eye Thus Galen could not exactly discern the insertion of the Nerves into the Substance Only saith he its covering the Pericardium seems to receive the Branches of slender Nerves from which being divided other conspicuous Branches at least in Animals of larger Bulk seem to be inserted into the Heart it self but they are divided into the Substance that cannot be perspicuously discover'd by the Senses These Nerves by reason of their extraordinary slenderness are so extraordinarily imperceptible that it was question'd by many and even by my self formerly whether any little Nerves or no did enter the Heart However at length after a more diligent Search I found several diminutive Nerves like small Threads extended from the Fold to the Basis of the Heart and the Orifices of the Ventricles in the same manner as Fallopius discovers them which I found a most difficult thing to follow into the Substance it self of the Heart for that being scatter'd in the Basis it self and the exterior Tunicle they seem'd presently to disappear and only two somewhat of the larger size seem'd to enter the substance of the Parenchyma whence I thought it probable if any Branches ran any farther that they are only extended like thin and invisible Threads into the substance and bequeath it a kind of dull sense of Feeling Fallopius attributes to the Heart a most acute sense of Feeling but contrary to experience For its dull sense of Feeling is sufficiently apparent in every strong Pulse which is not felt either in or by the Heart Nay not in that same sick person mention'd by Fernelius who consum'd away insensibly in whose Heart after he was dead he found three Ulcers and not a little hollow and full of Matter contracted long before which must have occasion'd a most sharp pain in so sensible a Part of which nevertheless Fernelius makes no mention nor Dominic de Marchettis in a Patient of the same Nature without doubt because the Patient never complain'd of any pain And the same Experiment is added of a Person wounded in the Heart whom we saw our selves who nevertheless complain'd of no pain in his Heart Here perhaps it may be objected That the Inconvenience of Palpitation is sufficiently felt To which I answer That it is not felt in the Heart but in the Pericardium the Mediastinum the middle of the Diaphragma and other adjoining Parts which being of quick sense of feeling are soon and violently pain'd by a strong motion of the Heart putting a force upon them But what shall we say when fetulent Vapors carry'd from the Womb and other Parts to the Heart put it to great Pain does not that Pain proceed from its acute sense of feeling I answer if the Heart felt any twinging vellication it would complain but it does not complain therefore Whence I infer That tho' we allow a kind of dull sense of feeling to the Heart especially in its outward Tunicle and the Orifices of the Ventricles nevertheless we must believe that these Alterations and Pains whatever they are especially the sharper sort chiefly proceed from hence either because the Heart has but a dull sense of feeling or else 1. Because that the Blood which ought to be dilated in the Heart is thicken'd coagulated or otherwise deprav'd by those corrupt and vicious Vapors and Humors so that it cannot be dilated as it ought or is usual for it to be in the Heart whence proceeds its faster or slower disorderly or otherwise discompos'd Motion 2. Because the
sufficiently displayd the Errors of the first Opinion II. The second Opinion believes the Heart is mov'd by the Dilatation of the Heart in its Ventricles For the Blood falling into its Ventricles becomes presently very much dilated and distends the Sides of the Ventricles beyond their just Poise which by the flowing forth of that dilated Blood thorough the great Arteries adjoyning to both Ventricles are presently contracted beyond their due Measure and distended by and by again upon the flowing in of new Blood As it happens in a Willow Twigg or other Tree which if you pull down beyond its natural Situation being let go suddainly it will fly up again beyond its proper and natural Poise and for some time Waggs up and down through the remaining Force of the Violent Motion This is a specious Invention easily refuted For if the Motion and Pulse of the Heart should proceed from the Dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles then the Influx of Blood failing the Heart would not be mov'd because there is no Blood therein to be dilated But on the contrary the Hearts of several Animals being taken out of the Body and depriv'd of all the adjoyning Vessels and Blood still move and beat for some time when there is no Blood contain'd or dilated therein Nay the Hearts of Eels Lizards and other Creatures being cut into pieces the several Particles will move for some time Deusingius relates that in a live Dog he cut off the Tip of the Heart and for some time beheld strong Contractions in the Piece cut out which could never have been were this Opinion true Charleton that he might avoid these Rocks chooses rather to joyn two Causes together and to say That the Heart is distended accidentally by the Dilatation of the Blood flowing in but that it is mov'd and contracted by its own Fibres and of its own proper Motion But the Heart of an Eel cut in pieces shews the contrary seeing there is no Blood flows into that to be dilated and for that the Fibres are cut while nevertheless alternate Contraction and Laxation remains III. Others to avoyd the Rocks both of the first and second Opinion joyn'd the two preceding Opinions both together and assert That the Blood sliding into the Ventricles of the Heart are inflam'd and rarify'd by the innate Fire it self and through its expansion wanting more room widen the Walls of the Heart and then the Parenchyma of the Heart being molested by that Expansion calls the Animal Spirits to its Assistance which coming in sufficient quantity contract the Muscles which constitute the Parenchyma of the Heart and so by streightning the Ventricles thrust forth the contain'd Blood into the Arteries and hence that the dilatation of the Heaat caus'd by the Blood rarefying is natural but the contraction by the Muscles absolute and obedient to the Will is Animal Certainly this Opinion is plausibly propounded that at first sight there seems no doubt to remain but upon better examination it will appear that the latter part does not well cohere with the former For it supposes the whole Parenchyma of the Heart to be compos'd of Muscles which if it be true then the whole Heart is the Instrument of voluntary Motion whose motion may be increas'd diminish'd stopp'd or otherwise alter'd at pleasure But who I would fain know can direct or alter the Motion of the Heart at his own Pleasure Besides the Muscles to perform a continual Motion want larger Nerves and a more copious supply of animal Spirits But it is impossible there should flow into the Heart any other than a very few Spirits through Nerves almost invisible not sufficient for a continual Motion lasting all a man's Life And whence I pray shall those Spirits proceed and flow into the salient or jumping Point which is observ'd to move first in the Bubble of an Egg before there is any delineation either of Brain or Nerves perceptible IV. Others to avoid these Difficulties chuse rather to explain the thing by giving it the Title of a Subtle and Ethereal Matter which is continually agitated and mov'd and variously moves other Bodies also upon which it lights as it penetrates this way or that way with ease or difficulty through the Pores of these or those Bodies This Matter say they lighting into the dilating Fibres of the Heart and not able conveniently to penetrate their Pores by reason of their Situation and Figure is stopp'd therein and filling distends them hence flowing out again and lighting upon the contracting Fibres the first being already loosen'd it fills and distends them likewise and so they tell us that these Fibres are alternately fill'd and distended But this is a Cause far fetch'd indeed For he that here flies to some general Cause of the Motion of all things he concludes nothing in specie concerning the Motion of one thing nor of the Motion of the Heart whereas in the Motion of the Heart we are not to seek for the general which you may as well say is God but for the special and next Cause Besides no Reason can be given why that subtle Matter should not light at one and the same time upon both the Fibres as well the contracting as the dilating but should proceed in an alternate order from one to t'other as if guided by some peculiar Intelligence nor wherefore in a Creature newly strangl'd when the Heart and other Parts are yet warm that Ethereal Matter does no longer move the Fibres of the Heart after the same manner Should it be said that there is no Blood that flows then into the Heart to be dilated I shall answer that the Heart is not mov'd by that dilatation of the Blood as I have already prov'd or if that be the Cause of the Motion then not the Ethereal Matter if it be an assistance without which that Motion cannot be perform'd where is that assistance in the Heart of an Eel newly pull'd out and cut into peices whose several particles beat though there be no Blood therein to be dilated V. The Fifth Opinion differs much from the former as asserting That the Motion of the Heart proceeds from a certain vivific Spirit which is in the Blood it self and generates it in it self the refutation of which Opinion may be seen in the following 11th Chapter VI. These Five Opinions being set aside Alexander Maurocordatus propounds a new and hitherto unheard of Opinion That the Heart is mov'd by the respiring Lungs and the Lungs by the Heart and that these two parts give mutual assistance one to another But this Opinion is by us refuted in the following Thirteenth Chapter to which we shall only add these few Things 1. That if the Motion of the Heart proceeded from the respiring Lungs whence does that Motion arise in the Birth which is included in the Womb where the Lungs are idle and never heave and which are never to be found in the little jumping Point conspicuous
Motions there is some little kind of Rest. II. In Dilatation the sides of the Ventricles after they have expell'd the dilated Blood into the Arteries by the contraction of the Fibres presently by the rarefaction of the Blood sliding in again they are thrust from the middle Septum and so rise again In Contraction Bauhinus and Harvey believe that the heart is extended in length the Tip receding from the Base and so the sides of the Ventricles being thrust forward toward the middle Septum that the Blood is thereby expell'd which also seems to be the Opinion of Ent. But the dissection of living Animals teaches us the contrary by which it is manifest that the heart in Contraction is contracted every way together that is to say that the distended sides of the Ventricles are contracted every way together and together ascend the Cone toward the Base and so the heart being now swell'd by the dilated Blood grows rounder and harder and by that contraction of the whole that the Blood is forc'd out of the Ventricles Which that it is so not only Experience but Reason demonstrates seeing that by the dilatation of the Blood contain'd in the interior Pores of the Substance all the Fibres of the Heart are at the same time contracted every way together as we have said already III. Here arises a Question Whether the Cavities of the Vessels are larger and wider when the Heart is contracted into a rounder Figure or when it is extended in Length Harvey thinks the Cavities are larger when the heart is extended in length but narrower when the heart is contracted 1. Because that in Contraction the heart becomes harder 2. Because that in Frogs and other Creatures that have little Blood it is at that time whiter oâ—… less red than when it is extended in length 3. Because if an Incision be made into the Cavity of the Ventricle presently the Blood gushes out of the Wound otherwise than as it happens when it is extended in length Harvey might have also added this Experiment by cutting away the Tip of the Heart in a living Dog and thrusting a Finger into the Cavity of either Ventricle through the open'd Passage for then he would have manifestly perceiv'd a pressure upon the Finger by the contraction of the heart and that compressure to cease upon its being extended Cartesius being quite of another Opinion tells us That the Heart in Contraction becomes harder but broader on the inside by reason of the contain'd and suddenly dilated Blood and for that it manifestly appears to the Eye is not diminish'd in magnitude but rather somewhat augmented and that for this very reason at that instant time it becomes harder and the Blood less red in Creatures that have very little Blood because by that dilatation the Fibres of the heart are extended and by virtue of that distention press forth in good part at that instant of time the Blood in the Pores of the heart and renders it more ruddy He confirms this by an Experiment and says That if you cut away the sharp end of a heart of a young Coney then you may discern by the Eye that the Cavities are made broader at the same moment that the heart is contracted and becomes harder and drives forth the Blood Nay when all the Blood of the Body being almost exhausted it squeezes forth only some few little drops yet the Cavities at the time of expulsion retain the same breadth of dilatation Lastly he adds That in Dogs and other stronger Animals this is not so visible to the sight because the Fibres of the heart are stronger in them and possess a great part of the Cavities But though these Reasons of Cartesius are very strenuous I think however there is some distinction to be made as to the Time that is to say in the beginning and end of the Contraction and the very instant when the Contraction first begins the Cavities are wider because of the dilated Blood contain'd therein but when the Blood breaks forth out of them into the great Vessels that they are at that very moment of time more narrow the Fibres being contracted every way toward the inner parts beyond their stretch and that I believe may be observ'd by diligent inspection into a live heart IV. Besides the Pulses Bartholine makes mention of two other Motions of the Heart Undation and Trembling Motion But in regard that these are nothing else but certain Species of a vitious and diseased Pulse they are to no purpose describ'd as new Motions V. The Use of the Pulse is to force the Blood dilated in the Heart thro' the Arteries to all the Parts of the Body to the end that all the Parts may be nourish'd thereby and that the particular Parts may be able by virtue of a proper Faculty to concoct alter and convert into a Substance like its own some part of that Blood and apply it to themselves and return the remainder to the Heart again there to be again dilated spiritualiz'd and indu'd with new vigor VI. But seeing that by the daily reciprocation of the Pulse there happens a daily expulsion of Blood from the heart there is a necessity that the heart should continually draw from the hollow Vein Blood sufficient to fill the Vessels as Nature requires But because the hollow Vein is never exhausted and moreover because the Arteries into which there is a continual expulsion never swell to excess it follows That this Motion must proceed circularly and that the Blood must be continually empty'd out of the Heart into the Arteries and out of them into the Veins and Parts to be nourish'd and thence return from the lesser Veins to the hollow Vein and so at length to the Heart This Circulation is confirm'd by three most strenuous Arguments VII The great Quantity of Blood empty'd out of the Heart into the Artery Which is so much that the hundredth part of it cannot be supply'd by the receiv'd Nourishment when that emptying proceeds and is carry'd on as equally in a man that has fasted two or three days as in one that has fed well So that unless the Blood should return from the Arteries through the Veins to the heart the heart in a short time would want Matter to empty besides all the Arteries would burst in a short time and the Parts into which the Blood flows would swell after a wonderful manner For the heart of a sound man in the strength of his Age beats in one hour 3000 or somewhat more Pulses Cardan reckons 4000. Bartholin 4400. And Rolfinch has number'd in himself 4420. So that if by every particular Pulse only one scruple of Blood should be empty'd into the Aorta it will be found by computation that eight or nine pound Averdupois weight of Blood must pass through the Heart in one hour and consequently thirty or forty pound in four hours according to the greater or lesser number of the Pulses
I mention'd the least weight for we find by ocular inspection that two drams and more have been empty'd by every particular Pulse in the dissections of live Dogs and yet 't is very probable that there is not so much Blood to be empty'd in the whole Body of Man Moreover if in Blood-letting we consider the quantity of Blood that immediately flows out and consider likewise how much in the mean while is circulated at the same time through Myriads of other Veins where the progress of the Blood is hindred by no Ligature all which Blood passes through the Heart we shall easily observe that in a man by each particular Pulse not a few drops not a scruple not one or two drams but much more perhaps half an ounce or more are emptied out of the Heart into the great Artery which is yet much more apparent in Artery-cutting When if we consider what is empty'd out of every small Artery cut by every particular Pulse and what is empty'd by all the rest by the same Pulses we shall find a vast quantity pass through the Heart since it is certain that there is as much Blood empty'd out of one Aorta-Artery out of the left Ventricle of the Heart as out of all and singular the Arteries deriv'd from the Aorta if they were open'd Seeing then that by so great a quantity neither the Arteries are distended to excess nor that any other parts swell nor that the hollow or other Veins are empty'd certain it is that the Blood empty'd into and through the Arteries flows back through the Veins to the Heart VIII The Situation of the Valves in the Veins which in all Men is such that the Blood may flow freely through them to the Hollow Vein but nothing from the hollow Vein to the lesser Veins For if you blow into the hollow Veins with a Straw nothing of that Breath will enter the lesser Veins But if you blow the lesser Veins the Breath will presently enter the greater and so to the Hollow IX The Ligature in Bloodletting For the Arm or Thigh being bound near the place where the Vein is to be open'd the Ligature causes the Veins to swell underneath Because the Blood being forc'd through the Arteries toward the external Parts returns thorough the Veins and ascends upwards and when it comes to the Ligature there it stops which causes the Vein to swell below the Ligature so that the Blood not able to ascend any farther flows out at the little Hole made with the Lancet Again the Ligature being unty'd the Efflux ceases because the Blood can then ascend more easily through its little Pipe which is sufficiently wide than issue forth at the narrow Wound Moreover if that same Ligature be ty'd so hard that the Blood cannot pass through the Arteries themselves toward the lower Parts then nothing will issue forth neither because the Blood is not forc'd through the Arteries toward the lower Parts and consequently cannot ascend through the Veins to the upper Parts But loosning that Ligature never so little and the Pulse more freely penetrating the Artery presently the Blood will flow out of the open'd Vein Moreover also any Ligature or Compression of the Veins and Arteries in living Animals is forc'd through the Arteries from the Heart and through the Veins flows to the Heart For above the Ligature that is toward the Heart the ty'd Arteries swell by reason of the Passage deny'd to the Blood but the Veins fall by reason of the free Efflux of the Blood to the Heart The contrary to which happens below the Ligature These Reasons alone are sufficient to prove the said Circulation Besides which there are many others apparent and probable which here for brevities sake I pass over concerning which Harvey Riolanus Conringius Ent Highmore Deusingius and others may be consulted who have written whole Treatises particularly concerning the Circulation of the Blood I shall add one thing concerning the manner of Circulation wherein perhaps I shall differ from others X. There are two Opinions concerning the manner of Circulation of which one is Riolanus's approv'd by few The other Common which most Philosophers maintain XI Riolanus holds That the Blood Circulates only through the larger Vessels but that that which is pour'd forth to the lesser Branches never returns to the wider Channels but is consum'd in the Nourishment of the Parts moreover that the Blood of the first Region does not Circulate but is consum'd likewise in the Nourishment of the Parts conceal'd therein But this Opinion at this day is utterly rejected by all learned Men there being no Reason to be given why the Blood forc'd through the Arteries in greater Quantity than is requisite for the Nourishment of the Parts should not with equal necessity circulate through the smallest Veins as if it were forc'd through the greater Arteries Or why the Blood forc'd through the Coeliac and Mesenteric Arteries in great quantity to the Stomach and Intestines should not circulate thorough the Veins of the same Parts Especially seeing that Experience contradicts him in both these Cases For that if you cut the smallest Artery in the Extremity of the Hand or Foot more Blood flows out in one hour than is requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Hand or Foot a whole day together And our own Eye-sight shews us in the Dissections of Living Creatures that upon tying the Mesenteric Vessels the Blood is forc'd through the Arteries to the Intestines and that a sufficient Quantity also flows back through the Veins to the Porâ—…evan XII The common Manner affirms That the Circulation of the Blood is caus'd by the Anastomoses of the Veins and Arteries by which the Orifices of the Arteries are united with the Orifices of the Veins and mutually open one into another So that where-ever any such Anastomoses are there is also Circulation I thence conclude that where those Anastomoses are not there is no Circulation It would be a very difficult thing to uphold this Opinion for that those Anastomoses are very few in the larger Vessels and tho' they may be more numerous in the small Ends of the diminutive Vessels which however are not every where discernable to the Eye yet because of the extraordinary Narrowness of such Passages very little Blood can pass through them not the sixth no not the tenth part of what is forc'd through the Arteries can enter the Veins Besides how shall the Parts be nourished by the Blood passing through those Anastomoses to which there is nothing contributed in that Passage Perhaps you will say there is as much allow'd 'em by Exhalation as is sufficient But hence it would follow in regard the thin Serum is most apt for such an Exhalation that all the Parts are nourished by Serum because the Blood being somewhat thicker cannot easily exhale through the Pores of the Vessels But this is absurd because the Serum is added to the Blood only for a
are two in number of which the Right and looser is plac'd next the Vena Cava the Left which is the lesser thicker and firmer joyns to the Pulmonary Vein They are both remarkable for their more than ordinary bigness in the Embryo IV. They are compos'd of a peculiar Nervous Substance though somewhat thin and soft for more easie Dilatation and Contraction V. Their outward Superficies appears to be full of Wrinkles but smooth when fill'd and distended VI. They are both concave and supported on the inside with strong and nervous Fibres as with Pillars between which are to be seen certain little Furrows fewer on the Right side more on the Left VII In the Birth and new-born Infants they are of a ruddy Colour in Persons of ripe years somewhat darker than the Heart which nevertheless in Dilatation by reason of the Blood receiv'd grows more ruddy in Contraction the Blood being discharg'd becomes paler VIII They are dilated and contracted like the Ventricles of the Heart but varying in Time For always the dilatation of the Ventricles concurs with the contraction of the Ears and the contraction of the Ventricles concurs with the dilatation of the Ears as appears by the Dissection of Living Creatures Which teaches us also that they continue a weak palpitation when the motion of the Heart sails and are as it were the last parts that die Hence Harvey and Ent were of opinion that they were first enliven'd and that the beating little Vessel that appears first in the Egg was the little Ear and not the Heart Which Deusingius opposes and which seems to be an Error by the number it self seeing the Heart has two little Ears and only one jumping little Vessel appears in the Egg which in all probability seems rather to constiture the Heart which is single than the Ears that are two IX Their Use is to receive the Blood first of all from the Vessels that bring it in slightly to ferment and prepare it and so prepar'd to send it to the Ventricles Walaeus believes 'em to be the Measures of the Blood carry'd to the Ventricles from the Vessels that bring it in which Opinion Riolanus also approves But Sennertus that they are appointed for the particular Attraction of Air for the making of Spirits But how much he is deceiv'd we have already told you and shall further declare in the following Thirteenth Chapter X. The Heart has two Cavities call'd Ventricles distinguish'd by the Middle Septum which is fleshy close and thick gibbous on the Right side concave on the Left a wonderful piece of Workmanship wrought on both sides with little Pillars or Sinews and several little Caverns but no where pervious These Sinews some take for Muscles and little Fibres proceeding from them and extended as well to the treble-pointed as the Mitral Valves and to be the Tendons of those Muscles conducing to the Contraction of the Valves of the Heart Whence appears the Error of the Ancients who wrote that the Blood pass'd through its broader pores from the Right to the Left Ventricle Certainly if there were any such pores diligent Nature had in vain provided that Oval Hole in the Basis of the Heart and that some middle Vessel which joyns the Pulmonary Artery with the Aorta for then there had been no need of these passages if the Blood could have pass'd through the pores of the Septum from the Right into the Left Ventricle And therefore Realdus Columbus deservedly opposes that ancient Opinion and truly informs us that the Blood is thrust forward into the Lungs out of the Right Ventricle through the Pulmonary Artery and from thence descends into the Left Ventricle through the Pulmonary Vein Farther also he writes That he had found that same Septum by which the Ventricles are distinguish'd to be gristly in some Bodies a certain sign that the Blood could not pass through that from the one to the other Ventricle Let Riolanus therefore hold his peace who so stifly defends the passage of the Blood out of the Right Ventricle to the Left through the Septum that he supposes Figments for Foundations and affirms that the Septum is not only conspicuously pervious toward the Point but also that there are certain little holes in it Perhaps Riolanus might see these holes in his Sleep which never could be found by any Anatomist that was awake either in a raw or boyl'd Heart Only Dominic de Marchettis writes that he found once two holes in the upper part of the Septum which were furnish'd with Valves in the Left Ventricle But without doubt he was deceiv'd by one great oval hole which in new-born Children is always to be seen but afterwards is clos'd altogether and this by reason of its extaordinary Breadth he took to be two XI In the Ventricles sometimes various Things are bred contrary to Nature though the Physician can hardly tell what the Patient ayls Sometimes we have found little Gobbets of Fat and as it were little soft whitish pieces of Flesh about the bigness of half an Egg and sometimes bigger In October 1663. we dissected a Virgin about three and twenty years of Age who in her Life-time had often complain'd of an extraordinary heaviness and palpitation of her Heart and had often fallen into swooning Fits and so dy'd In whose Body we found such a Gobbet of Fat almost filling the Right Ventricle and another little one in the Lest and after a more diligent Search we found that it was no kind of Body bred by the coagulation of Blood but really a firm piece of Fat not to be crumbl'd between the Fingers And this we judg'd to be the Cause of her Death for we could find no other in the whole Body Neither did she complain in her Life of any other Distemper than of that Anxiety and those swooning Fits which the ignorant People of the House took for Convulsions or Fits of the Mother In Decemb. 1668. In another young Wench of the same Age we found in the Right Ventricle such another Body of Fat about the bigness of half a Hen-Egg And both Bauhinus and Riolanus write That they have often met with such pieces of Fat. Smetius also tells us two Stories of a whitish Substance found in the Heart about half a Fingers length a Thumb's breadth resembling the Marrow of the Leg of an Ox furnish'd with several Appendixes Tulpius tells us of a Flegmatic Polypus found by himself in the Left Ventricle Vesalius writes That he found in the Left Ven tricle of the Heart two pounds of a blackish Kernelly sort of Flesh which seems to be an Error of the Printer instead of two Ounces the man before his Death being very sad very wakeful and his Pulse beating very unequally Beniverius tells us That he found in one Body a piece of Flesh like a Medlar and in another a hard brawny Substance about the bigness of a Nut. Nicholas Massa
Unions of the Vessels for want of humane Birth may be conveniently demonstrated in Calves newly Calv'd and Lambs newly yean'd CHAP. XI Of the Office or Action of the Heart I. PLato Galen and several of the Stoicks assert That the Heart is the Seat of the Irascible Soul But Chrysippus Possidonius and many of the Aristotelians not only of the Irascible but Concupiscible Soul From whom Hippocrates does not very much differ while he alledges That the Soul abides in the hottest and strongest Fire and plainly affirms moreover That the Mind is seated in the Heart of Man This was also the Sentiment of Diogenes as Plutarch witnesses and of Zeno according to Laertius To which Opinion Apollodorus also subscrib'd as Tertullian testifies and which Gassendus likewise among the modern Authors endeavors to prove Nor do the Sacred Scriptures a little contribute to the confirmation of this Doctrine Where we read That God is the Searcher of the Heart That out of the Heart issue evil Thoughts That Folly Wisdom Iudgment Counsel Repentance proceed from the Heart Whence the Prophet David thus prays Psal. 119. Give me Wisdom and I will keep thy Law and observe it with my whole Heart Incline my Heart to keep thy Testimonies The Lord hates the Heart which imagines evil Thoughts Besides this they produce several Reasons 1. Because the Heart first lives and moves and last dies and being wounded the whole Structure falls 2. Because it is seated in the middle and most worthy part of the whole Body 3. Because this Bowel only makes the Blood and vital Spirit and nourishes and enlivens every Part of the Body and that the Soul abides in the Blood is apparent from the Sacred Text The Soul of the Flesh is in the Blood 4. Because the Heart being out of order the whole Body suffers with it but when other Parts are vitiated it does not necessarily die with them 5. Because the Brain to which most ascribe the Seat of the Soul depends upon the Heart and the Motion of the Brain proceeds from the Heart 6. Because a Part of the Brain may be corrupted and taken away the Life and Soul remaining but no part of the Heart all whose Wounds are mortal 7. Because although Perception Thought Imagination Memory and other principal Actions are perform'd in the Brain it does not follow that the Seat of the Soul is in the Instrument by which those Actions are perform'd The Workman by the Clock and Dyal which he makes shews the whole City what time of the Day it is and numbers the Hours by the striking the Bell yet hence it does not follow that he himself abides or has his fix'd residence in the Clock 't is sufficient he affords the Clock what is requisite for the performance of the Action though he live in another place Thus the Soul may operate indeed in the Brain as in the Instrument but may have its Seat nevertheless in the Heart Hence Picolomini acutely alledges That the Soul is ty'd to us upon a double Accompt 1. By Nature and so abides absolutely in the Heart 2. By Operation as it sends Faculties to the Instruments by means of the Spirits discharg'd out of the Heart by the operation of which Faculties the Presence of the Soul is discern'd In the same manner Avicen will have the Soul with its Faculties abide in the Heart as in the first Root but that it gives its Light to all the Members That is to say that the Heart is the beginning of the Animal Faculties but makes use of the Brain as the Instrument of Feeling so that the Animal Faculty is radically in the Heart but by way of Manifestation in the Brain And these and some others like these are the Authorities and Reasons wherewith some going about to describe the Office of the Heart endeavour to defend their opinion which Cartesius nevertheless most strenuously opposes But they seem to be all out of the way who going about to describe the Office of the Heart presently fall a quarrelling about the Seat of the Rational Soul and prosecute it with that heat as if the whole Question depended upon that Hinge But we are going about to examine the Office of the Mortal Heart not the Seat of the Immortal Soul II. Now the Chief and Primary Action of the Heart in the whole Body is to make Blood and by Pulsation to distribute it through the Arteries to all the Parts that all may be nourished thereby This Office of Sanguification the most ancient Philosophers always ascrib'd to the Heart Thus Hippocrates calls the Heart the Fountain of Blood Plato in his Timaeus asserts the Heart to be the Fountain of Blood flowing with a kind of violence Aristotle asserts the Heart to be the beginning of the Veins and to have the chief power of procreating Blood But after them came Galen the Introducer of a new Opinion who excuses the Heart from the Function of Sanguification and ascribes it sometimes to the Liver sometimes to the Substance of the Veins and sometimes to both Vesalius Iacobus de Partibus Columbus Picolomini Carpus Bauhinus Ioubertus and several others imitate Galen with great Applause especially those who are meer Followers of the Flock that goes before going not where they are to go but where the Galenists go and had rather admire Galen's Authority than enquire any farther into the Truth But in this our Age the ancient Truth that lay long wrapt up in thick Clouds again broke forth out of Darkness into Light For ever since the Knowledge of Circulation has illustrated the whole Body of Physick it has been certainly found out That the Office of Circulation agrees with the Heart alone and that therein only this General Nutriment is made by which all the Parts of the whole Body are to be nourish'd and for that reason that there is a perpetual Pulse allow'd it on purpose to disperse that Nourishment and communicate it to all the Parts This Sanguifying Duty the most Famous Philosophers at this day allow the Heart so that there are very few left that uphold the Galenic Sentence of the Liver any longer Though Swammerdam has promis'd to restore the Liver to its former Dignity but upon what Grounds and with what Applause we longingly expect III. But Glisson revolts from both Opinions as well the Ancient one concerning the Heart as the Galenic Opinion concerning the Liver Who finding that the Seed being conceiv'd and alter'd by the Heat of the Womb the Vital Spirit that lay asleep is rais'd up from power to act and that then that Vital Spirit moves the Vital Juice in which it abides every where and also makes Channels and Passages for it self through the Seminal Matter moreover that Sanguineous Rudiments appear before the Heart Liver or other Bowels can be manifestly seen from all these things he concludes That the Blood is not generated and mov'd in the Heart but that the Heart and Blood are generated by
the Spirit or vivific Juice which is in the Blood it self To which he adds an Axiom Because says he the same quatenus the same always operates the same And hence he concludes That the Cause that made the first Blood in the first Conception the same or at least a Cause aequipollent to it ought afterwards also to be esteem'd the Fountain of Sanguification This Opinion he confirms with many specious Reasons which I omit for Brevity's sake IV. But we answer to the most Learned Glisson That the Vivific Spirit is the first Mover in the Seed and that when it begins to rise into Act and enliven the Seed so disposes by its Motion the vital Iuice to which it adheres as to its Subject that out of some of its Particles are made the Heart out of others the Liver out of others the Vessels Membranes c. And so by that Motion they erect to themselves a Habitation the several and particular parts of which according to the various Disposition of the least Principles perform various and distinct Operations over all which that Spirit presides as General President For enlivening all the Parts together it excites every one to the Function properly allotted to them Not that the Spirit performs the peculiar part of every one but whatever Aptitude to act it bequeath'd to the several Parts in the first Confirmation that Aptitude it preserves by its presence without which they could perform no Operations at all Therefore the Vivific Spirit according to the Axiom fore-cited always performs one and the same Action in the whole Body that is to say it enlivens But it does not produce the Matter to be enlivened without which nevertheless it cannot subsist when the Consumption of its Subject that is the vital Juice requires daily reparation Therefore the several Parts enliven'd generate that Matter by degrees and by vertue of many and various Concoctions and other preparatory Operations which the Vivific Spirit cannot perform without those Parts For it could not Chylifie without the Stomach nor Sanguifie without the Heart And hence tho' that Spirit be the general Life of the whole Body without which nothing can be done and which is presuppos'd to abide and be in all and singular the Parts specially operating nevertheless because it cannot perform those Operations without the said Parts it cannot be said that it absolutely performs those peculiar Operations but it is better and indeed necessary to say That they proceed from the Nature of the several living Parts And so the Ventricle in respect of its proper Nature Chylifies and the Heart only sanguifies and no other Parts of the Body can perform the same Actions because no others have the same Propriety of Nature False therefore it is what Glisson says That it is not the Heart but this vivific Spirit which he certainly presupposes to be in the Blood that generates other new Blood in the Blood it self and is the Cause of the Motion of the Blood That the first is untrue is apparent from hence for that if the Blood were generated out of the Blood existing in the Blood then the Blood being out of order and distemper'd there will be a stop to Sanguification But the contrary appears in Persons Scorbutic and labouring under Cachexies in whom Sanguification nevertheless goes forward nay the Corruptions of the Blood are mended and corrected by the benefit of the Heart which otherwise could never be corrected by reason of the distemper of the Blood On the other side if the Heart be out of order presently there is a stop to Sanguification and the Blood it self is deprav'd The latter is false as appears by the Dissections of Living Animals For if the beginning of the Aorta-Artery be ty'd with a string near the Heart presently all Motion of the Blood ceases in the Arteries which would still continue if it contain'd within it such a Spirit-mover of it self and had not its Motion from without but cut the string and presently the Motion of the Heart returns by virtue of the Pulse of the Heart The same is also manifest in faint-hearted persons who at the time of letting Blood fall into a Swoon upon the Surgeon 's pricking the Vein nor can you hardly perceive their Heart to beat so that there is little or no Blood mov'd through the Vessels nor will the Blood flow from the small Wound but when the Patient comes again to himself and that the Heart begins to beat presently the Blood moves again and spins out at the little hole made by the Lancet Whence it appears that the Blood is not mov'd or generated by the Vivific Spirit which is in the Blood but by the Heart and that the Vivific Spirit abiding in all the Parts of the Body does only revive the Parts and that those enliven'd Parts according to the variety of their several Dispositions act specially and after various manners upon the Matter to be enliven'd V. Moreover I think it requisite more accurately to examin Whether any Vivific Spirit as Glisson presupposes be in the Blood I know indeed That the Vital Spirit generally so call'd is generated in the Heart that is to say apt to be enliven'd and to promote Sanguification by its Heat yet I cannot believe that this Vivific Spirit that is already actually living and enlivening is mingl'd with the Blood when that Spirit is of a higher Order and only abides in the German and Blossom of the Seed and the necessary primogenial moisture of the Parts themselves of the Body and must be rouz'd into Action by the flowing in of the hot vital Spirit in regard the Blood it self is not yet a Part of the Body nor enliven'd but to be enliven'd when it shall be assimilated to the Parts VI Thus an Artist who has made a Clock does not move the Wheels nor shew the Hours but he makes the Clock which could never move the Wheels nor tell the Hours unless the Artist had made that Engine and bequeath'd such an Aptitude to it which afterwards he preserves to it also So the Vivific Spirit although at the first Creation of the Parts it made the Heart and endu'd it with a Sanguifying Aptness which afterward it also preserves therein by its presence yet is it not that Spirit but the Heart which must be said to Sanguifie As to the first Principles of the Blood which as Glisson says are observ'd at the first time of Conception before the Heart appears I say that those Rudiments are also produc'd by the Heart for these Rudiments are not to be seen till the leaping Bubble begins to move which is the first beginning of the Heart and although the whole Structure of a live Heart does not appear to the Eye yet that it is there and generates the first Principles of the Blood the Effect teaches us I wonder indeed that Harvey who asserts the Blood to be made before other things did not take notice of this especially
writing as he does That at the same time that the Blood begins to be discern'd in the Egg that its Receptacles the Veins and beating Pulse manifestly appear Whence it is sufficiently apparent That the Blood is not to be discern'd but with the beginning of the Heart which assoon as it begins to act makes the Blood and then the same Cause acting that made the Blood afterwards continually generates the Blood as being the only Fountain from which the Blood perpetually springs There remain Three other Arguments of Glisson which he thinks to be Herculean First says he The Heart borrows all its vital Heat and Activity from the vital Blood contain'd in its Ventricles and distributed into its Substance through the Coronary Arteries without which Heat and Vitality it would grow num and languid Hence he concludes That the Heart is mov'd nourish'd and lives by the Blood but that the Heart it self neither moves or generates and this he demonstrates by the Example of a Heart pluck'd out of a Living Animal into the Ventricles of which as yet beating if any Liquor be infus'd it is not chang'd into Blood An egregious Comparison of the Operation of a Heart contain'd in a sound and healthy Creature with its Operation when pull'd out of an Animal and utterly debilitated And indeed as base a Comparison of any raw Liquor infus'd into the half dead Heart cut out of a Living Creature with the Chylus prepar'd by various Concoctions for Sanguification and naturally discharging it self into a sound beating Heart But if the Heart borrows Heat and Activity from the Blood what 's the reason that the Heart being distemper'd by some malignant Vapour and beating little or nothing presently all the Sanguineous Parts are refrigerated whereas there is a sufficient quantity of good Blood in the Vessels able both to warm those Parts and to flow into the Heart it self But we find this sudden Refrigeration in the beginning of the Fits of Agues in Frights and Syncopes c. Certainly no body will believe otherwise but that this happens meerly because the Blood receives its Heat and Motion from the Heart and when that ceases to move then the Blood of the rest of the Parts becomes depriv'd of Heat and Motion and consequently to be refrigerated Besides the Heart does not simply languish by reason of the failing Influx of the Blood into the Ventricles which occasions a defect of Heat and Vital Spirits but for want of convenient Matter out of which to generate Vital Spirits and so to make convenient Nourishment both for it self and the whole Body His Second Argument is taken from the Colour For he says The Chylus cannot obtain a red Colour from the Heart and consequently be chang'd by it into Blood because the Blood it self is much redder than the Heart or Substance of the Heart and that therefore the Heart is not sufficiently Assimilar to the Blood as to perform that Office seeing that every Part that is apt for Sanguification ought to be like the Blood And Lastly He adds How should any thing act beyond the Sphere of his Activity and communicate that to another of which it is destitute it self Therefore because the Heart Liver and Veins are paler than the Blood how should they contribute to it a more lively Colour than their own But here Glisson seems to have forgot himself For a little before he said That frequently by Heat and Motion Colours from white and pale become more ruddy which is apparent by the Boilings and Bakings of Fruit Flesh and by a Thousand other Experiments And now he will not allow of a red Colour from Motion and Specific Heat but from a like Colour Which how ill they cohere is apparent Fruits Flesh and other Substances bak'd in an Oven acquire a ruddy Substance The Juice of the larger Consound digested in Horse-dung for several days puts on a ruddy Colour whereas neither the Oven nor the Horse-dung are red The Stomach by a Specific Concoction gives a white Colour to the Chylus which it has not it self The Choler in its Vesicle acquires a green Colour by overmuch Concoction and stay therein and is naturally of a yellow Colour whereas neither the Liver or the Gall-Bladder are green or yellow Many times salt sharp and greenish Humors distil from the Brain which is white it self and without any Greenness Saltness or Acrimony In a virulent Gonorrhaea greenish and yellowish Seed flows forth whereas the Spermatick Vessels have no such Colour Certainly they are mightily out of the way who attribute to Colour that same Efficacy which is to be ascrib'd to the Heat and specifc Concoction and Mixture proceeding from the Propriety of the Part which Colour does not proceed from the Similitude of the acting Part wherein it is concocted but from the Heat acting specifically in that Part according to the specific Constitution Temper and Formation of the Parts And hence it is that the Heat of the Stomach extracts a white Chylus out of the Aliments and why the Heart changes the Chylus into white Blood Lastly If the Chylus gain only a red Colour from the Redness of the Blood I would fain know what it is that in the first Conception changes the white Seed into red Blood His Third Argument is taken from Concoctions For says he Natural Bodies as much as in them lies labour to assimilate to themselves all other Bodies that are within the Sphere of of their Activity and hence the Heart should it betake it self to the Function of making Blood would bring the Chylus to the similitude of its own Substance and there stop and never proceed to induce the Form of Blood But wherefore does not Glisson say the same of the Stomach and Liver Why do not these Bowels change the Aliments into a Substance like themselves and there stop but rather into a Substance quite contrary that is white Chylus or yellow and green Choler Which if it be allow'd them to do for the common Good of the whole why shall the Generation of a dissimilar Substance be allow'd the Heart for the benefit of the whole But the Learned Glisson does not sufficiently distinguish between public and private Concoctions nor does he take notice That in public Concoctions the Matter is prepar'd for the Nourishment of the whole in private Concoctions the alteration of that prepar'd Matter is made into the Substance of the several Parts And hence it is necessary for those Bowels that serve for second Concoctions that they should make the Nutritious Matter to be prepar'd for the whole not like to themselves but such out of which all and every the Parts may assume and assimilate to themselves something convenient and proper for themselves And so likewise those Bowels themselves are nourish'd by a private Concoction with that common Aliment which they have prepar'd for the whole Body that is to say the Spirituous Blood and out of that assimilate to themselves convenient Particles and then
Parts to the Blood as to be able to pass the most narrow Passages and to be convey'd to any Parts whatever all which Parts this Spirit quickens to their several Functions and by its continual Agitation and Heat thence proceeding continually wastes and dissipates the more fluid Particles of the Parts and continually repairs and as often increases them by means of the Blood X. But the Blood as also the Vital Spirit rais'd out of it if it consists of the two Principles Sulphureous and Salt mix'd together and equally agreeing in Strength then is the Blood best and well temper'd according to Nature But as the Force of these Principles exceeds one another it is colder or hotter and its Temper varies according to the strength and prevalency of the Principle I say Colder not that any cold Quality proceeds from Salt or from a salt Spirit as from its proper Subject but because while that predominates the Sulphury Spirit is more obtunded and fix'd whence happens a weaker Agitation of the small Particles one among another and consequently a lesser actual Heat And another Reason why Salt and its Spirit may be call'd Colder is because that being cast into the Fire it only crackles but does not flame out like Sulphur or a Sulphureous Spirit XI Now out of the Blood thus compos'd of the said Principles sometimes more sometimes fewer Spirits are rais'd For if the Blood to be rarify'd in the Heart be well concocted in the other Bowels and prepar'd for Fermentation and as I may say brought to full Maturity then there happens a right Fermentation or Dilatation in the Heart by which a convenient quantity of Spirits is rais'd up with a moderate Heat but if ill prepar'd and raw then is the Effervescency less and the Dilatation more difficult and fewer Spirits rise and hence proceeds a cold Temper of the Body If over much concocted and that the Particles either Salt or Sulphureous or both are too much attenuated then the Dilatation is overmuch in the Heart and the Spirits are over-sharp and hot and hence proceeds a hot Temperature Corruption of Humors Inflammations and Fevers especially if the Sulphury Spirits prevail above the other XII By the way we must take notice that they are in a very great Error who besides the Principles constituting the Essence of the Blood in Mixture add another Spirit and assert a necessity for it to concur and be mix'd with the Salt and Sulphur in the Serum Whereas this Spirit of which they speak is not any thing peculiar concurring to the making of the Blood but only a thin and spirituous Vapour attracted out of the Salt and Sulphur it self by force of the Heat as is perform'd by Chymistry in other Things For though all Bodies are compos'd of Salt and Sulphur as their Principles united by the Assistance of Mercury yet in regard that Salt and Sulphur are not Bodies altogether simple and equal but compos'd of unequal Particles hence the Bodies that are compos'd of those Principles consist of unequal Particles some thicker some thinner others more or less fix'd and others more or less fit for Fusion and Attenuation For the Heat acting upon Bodies compos'd of these Principles dissolves first of all and more easily the thinner and less fix'd Particles attenuates and renders them Spirituous frees them also from the thicker Particles and by means of the thicker Particles agitates and moves them and those Spirituous Particles so attenuated are call'd Spirits as being endu'd with an extraordinary Tenuity and Mobility Not that they are any thing different from Salt or Sulphur concurring to the composition of the Mixture but only some thinner Substance melted attenuated and extracted by the Force of Heat out of the same Mixture which upon the absence of that Heat again condenses and is quietly united as before with the other thicker Particles not yet brought to Fusion XIII Nor are they less in an Error who hold That there is a copious Quantity of Air mix'd with the Blood as being necessarily requisite to its Perfection Which Air they pretend is mix'd four ways with the Blood 1. As being mix'd and swallow'd with the Meat chaw'd in the Mouth with which Nourishment it is so united in the Stomach that at length entring the Region of the Heart it is incorporated with the Blood 2. By entring the Mass of Blood through the Pores of the Skin 3. When it is not a little mix'd with the Blood by the drawing in of the Breath hastning through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle of the Heart 4. When by the same breathing in of the Air it is carry'd to the Vessels and Ventricles of the Brain But if the Air be necessary to compleat the perfection of the Blood then ought it always necessarily to be mix'd with it but no Air can come at the Birth included in the Womb and its Membranes and yet the Blood bred therein is no less sound and perfect than in those that being born both breath and suck in the Air. XIV Here it may be question'd Out of what things the said Principles are extracted I answer From the Aliments which contain both Sulphur and Salt in themselves and consist of them mix'd and concocted after a Specific manner Yet some are more others less Spirituous and hence arise variety of Qualities which is the Reason that some Nourishments agree better with hot others with cold Constitutions But to the end these Principles may be extracted out of the Aliments and that Blood may be made out of 'em it is requisite that the Nourishments be prepar'd after another manner that their first Mixture may be altogether dissolv'd and the latent Sulphureous and Salt Particles be exalted to Fusion and a more extraordinary Tenuity so that being freed from their first Union they may be again mingl'd after a new manner To this purpose besides their Dissolution by Cookery and Dressing being admitted into the Body in the first place those things that are hard are bruis'd and soften'd by the Teeth in the Mouth and being prepar'd by the admixture of the Spittle are swallow'd down into the Stomach In the next place they are farther fermented and dissolv'd after a specifical manner in the Stomach 3. The more profitable Chylus and more dissolv'd Particles are separated from the thicker Particles by another peculiar Effervescency and are yet more dissolv'd and attenuated in the Milky Vessels and many Kernels of the Mesenterium and by the Commixture of Lymphatic Juice and these being mixt with the Veiny Blood and carry'd to the Heart are therein dilated and so being united with the rest of the Blood become perfect Blood But when they are the first time dilated in the Heart it is not a Spirituous Blood that is presently made out of 'em but a thicker and cruder Blood which is mix'd with the rest of the Blood several times circulated through the Heart and by that means render'd very Spirituous and
Hippocrates witnesses which could never be if they did not live However they who deny the Blood and Spirits Life seem in our Judgment to be most in the Right 1. Because the Blood and Spirits have not within themselves the Principle of their own Motion as bequeath'd to them from the Soul but because they have their Motion by force of the solid Parts which are mov'd by the Soul as the Heart Brain c. By the Force of which and that often according to the diversity of the Motions of the Mind the Motion of the Chylus Choler and sometimes of the Excrements and various other Humors is promoted and excited which no man however in his Wits will affirm to be living 2. That the Soul of the flesh is said to be in the Blood so far as animated or enliven'd Flesh wants Blood nay and Air too as the next Support without which his Life cannot subsist To the Third That Seed Potentially enliven'd and living is not generated out of the Blood and Spirits because the Spirituous Blood out of which it is made is living but by reason that by a new Specific Mixture and Disposition of the Sanguineous Mixture brought to Perfection by the Heat and Specific Property of the Seminifying Parts a new and potentially Vital Form is introduc'd which was not before in the Matter not Vital as we see dead Bodies rotten Wood Cheese Rain-water and Vinegar long expos'd to the Heat of the Sun will produce Worms alive whereas there is no Life in any of these things To the Fourth That Hippocrates does not ascribe Nourishment properly so call'd to the Blood and Spirits but only their continual Generation and Supply out of the Chylus As we say the Flame of a Lamp is nourish'd with Oil because the Oil is the next Matter with which the Flame is nourish'd To these I add That in an Animal Life cannot be but in the Parts of the Body out of which number that the Blood and Spirits are manifestly excluded we have sufficiently demonstrated l. 1. c. 1. Here some one will urge That the Seed is no Part of the Body and yet it lives Potentially and therefore why not the Blood I answer That though the Seed is a Part of the Body as of Peter being present from whom it was cut off and still perhaps remains in his Spermatic Vessels nevertheless it is only Part of the Body of a future Animal which is to live even such a Matter as contains in it self the Ideas of all the Parts of the Animal that is to be form'd But the Blood cannot be said to be a Part of Peter or the Living Creature but only a Humor or Juice next nourishing the Parts and to be agglutinated and assimilated to the Substance by new Concoction and so to be enliven'd with it at the same time XL. From what has been said the Use of the Blood appears to be for the Nourishment of all the Parts that is not only to afford Matter to be assimilated to every Part but to convey a hot Vital Spirit which excites the Actions and Concoctions of all and singular the Parts and to cause the fit Matter for Assimilation to be assimilated and supply'd in the room of that which is wasted and dissipated by the Heat XLI But seeing the Blood is carry'd as well through the Arteries as Veins the Question is Whether the Parts are nourish'd by Veiny or Arterious Blood Anciently it was believ'd that the Parts were nourish'd by the Veiney Blood because the Blood was thought to be made in the Liver and thence to be carry'd through the Veins to the Parts Which Error being discover'd by the Circulation of the Blood since which time it has been observ'd that the Blood is made only in the Heart and from thence forc'd through the Arteries to the Parts and only carry'd back from the Parts through the Veins thence it has been apparently made clear that the Body of Man is nourish'd chiefly by Arterious Blood I say chiefly because though it cannot be deny'd while the Blood returns through the Veins to the Heart but that some small part of it sweating through the Pores of the Vessels or Tunicles are fix'd up and down to various Parts and nourish them and that the Tunicles of the Veins themselves are nourish'd by the Blood which they carry and that the greatest part of the Liver receives its Nourishment from the Veiny Blood as is apparent from the vast number of Veins and small quantity of Arteries that creep through it yet in some other places where the Arteries accompany the Veins it is manifest that the Parts are chiefly nourish'd by Arterious Blood being more spirituous and concocted and with greater violence forc'd through the Ends of the small Arteries into the Pores of the Parts XLII This ancient Opinion receiv'd by all the Physicians in the Schools about the Nourishment of the Parts by the Blood has Gualter Charleton oppos'd with great Heat and endeavors to destroy it with most Strenuous Arguments as he believes by shewing the unaptness of the Blood for Nutrition The Sum of all his Arguments are these 1. The Blood consists of Four Juices which by farther Concoction degenerate all into Melancholy with which impure Juice all the Parts cannot be nourish'd yet all would be nourish'd with it were they nourish'd by the Blood 2. The Blood never comes to many Parts as the Brain the Bones the Sinews the Ligaments c. 3. Lean men who have most Blood eat most and are less nourish'd than fat People who have nevertheless less Blood whose Veins are narrower and their Diet more sparing 4. They that die famish'd or of a Consumption have a great quantity of Blood remaining in their Veins after their Decease which therefore might have serv'd for farther Nourishment and have prevented their Death 5. The Blood in all parts preserves its Redness neither does it lose its Colour in those parts that encline to White therefore it does not nourish them 6. Hippocrates cur'd a Consumptive Person whom Victuals did no good by frequent Blood-letting 7. The Blood is carry'd through the Arteries to the Parts is mix'd therein with a copious Serum and is there much less Fat and Oily than in the Veins through which it is carry'd back from the Parts 8. The Blood is of a quite different Nature from many Parts of the Body as the Brain Bones Membranes c. 9. The manner of Nutrition is the Progress of the Nourishment from a state of Crudity or Fixation to a state of Fusion by which its Spirits before fix'd are exalted to a farther degree of Activity which Spirits adhering to the Blood and like a Glutton devouring dissolving and dissipating the Nutritive Substance of the Parts render it unfit for the nourishment of the Parts for the consolidating of which a more fix'd nourishment is requir'd 10. The Blood it self is nourish'd by the Chylus therefore it cannot nourish other
into the Lungs XIV The First which is the largest Vessel of all appointed for conveying of Air and thick Vapors is the Trachea or Rough Artery furnish'd with many Productions call'd Bronchia XV. The Second and Third are two large Blood-bearing Vessels viz. the Pulmonary Artery and Vein which being divided into small and almost invisible Branches hardly discernable but by the help of a Microscope and intermix'd one among another run through the whole Bladder-like Substance like an Artificial Net opening one into another with innumerable mutual Anastomoses Through the little Branches of the Artery a Spirituous Blood dilated into Vapor forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs and in them somewhat condens'd by the cold breath'd-in Air passes into the little Branches of the Vein and so distils into the Left Ventricle neither in a Natural Condition of Health does any thing of Blood seem to flow into the Bronchia or Vesicles so as to die them of a Bloody Colour But if by the corrosion of any sharp Humor a strong Cough or any other violent Cause there happen to be an opening of those Vessels at any time then the Blood flowing out of them into the Vesicles out off those into the Bronchia is cast forth by Spittle and causes a spitting of Blood In the mean time in that same Passage of the Blood through these Vessels the serous Vapors which together with the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart are attenuated into a thin Exhalation transpire in great Quantity through the thin Tunicles of the small Vessels and mix'd in the small Vessels with the cold breath'd-in Air and by that somewhat condens'd are expell'd with the same by Expiration into the Bronchia and so forth of the Body by which means the Blood is freed from a great part of the serous Vapors of which a remarkable Quantity is chiefly conspicuous in cold Weather and Winter-time when the Vaporous Breath proceeding from the Mouth being condens'd by the external Cold occur to the Sight and moisten every thing upon which they light XVI However here arises a Doubt Whether all the Blood passes through the Anastomoses of the said Vessels Also Whether many Ends of those Sanguiferous small Vessels end in the Substance it self of the Lungs and whether the Arteries pour their Blood into it and the Veins convey it out again as we have said that there is a Circulation in most other Parts Which that it is so the Reasons alledged in those Places seem to confirm but the Eye sight contradicts it in the Lungs by which we find the whole Parenchyma to be almost altogether without any Blood neither is there any thing of Blood worth speaking of to be found in its Substance though it transmit eight nine or more Pints of Blood in the space of an hour otherwise than happens in the Liver Muscles or other Parts that transmit much Blood in which there is a great Quantity of Blood found without the Vessels Moreover should that Blood be poured forth without the Vessels into the Bladdery substance of the Blood it would partly fill the Vessels appointed to receive the Air and so render them unfit for Respiration partly occasion frequent Spittings of Blood which nevertheless are very rare and manifestly happen when the Vessels being broken or corroded the Blood bursts forth into the Bladdery Substance or the Bronchia and never but upon the opening of those Vessels Some perhaps may wonder that I should say that the Substance of the Parenchyma should be void of Blood that is that no remarkable Quantity of Blood should be seen therein when it is nourish'd with Blood like all the rest of the Parts and seeing that Hippocrates writes They who spit Blood spit it out of the Lungs and seeing there is also much Blood found in the Lungs of those that are hang'd To the First I answer That the Lungs are nourish'd with Blood like the Arteries Veins and Nerves which Vessels take to themselves out of the Blood and Spirit that passes through them what is convenient for their Nourishment and also receive what is necessary for them through invisible Passages and little Arteries Moreover the Lungs and that chiefly too are nourish'd by that Blood which is convey'd through the Bronchial Artery And then again We must distinguish between a very little Blood which serves for the Nourishment of the Lungs and a great deal of Blood requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Body The one may be infus'd through invisible Passages into the Bladdery Substance and yet be hardly ever seen The other by reason of its extraordinary Quantity cannot pass but through some conspicuous Conveyance and it is of the former not of the latter that Anatomists speak when they talk of the Passage of the Blood through the Lungs To the Second I say That Hippocrates in the fore-cited Aphorism speaks of the whole Lungs in general as it consists of its own Substance Vessels and Membranes and not particularly of the proper Substance of the Parenchyma only And so when he says that the Blood is spit from the Lungs he means that Blood which is spit from some corroded or broken Blood bearing Vessels running through the Substance of the Bowel To the Third I say That the Blood which is found in the Lungs of such as are hang'd did not flow out of the proper Substance but into the Vesicles out of the Vessels broken by reason of the Obstruction of the Circular Passage XVII Frederic Ruysh describes another peculiar Artery hitherto overseen by all the Anatomists found out by his own singular Industry which he calls the Bronchial Artery which chiefly seems to convey the Blood to the Nourishment of the Lungs or the Rough Artery or the Bronchia This saith he we thought fit to call the Bronchial Artery for that creeping above the Bronchia it accompanies them to the End It takes its Rise from the hinder part of the great descending Artery about a Finger's breadth more or less above the uppermost Intercostal little Arteries arising from the descending Aorta and sometimes two Fingers breadth above the aforesaid Arteries Sometimes also I have found it to have its Original below those Arteries for Nature delights in Variety Sometimes it rises single sometimes double so that oft-times the Great Artery being taken out of a Carkass the Intercostals and Bronchials being cut away the remaining little Trunks of the Bronchials seem to counterfeit the Rise of the Intercostals Hence it obliquely runs under the Lungs and accompanies the Bronchia under the Veiny Artery to the very End till becoming no bigger than a Hair it vanishes out of Sight In the Lungs of Men I have frequently observ'd that Artery to creep through the fore-part of the Bronchia which I have seldom seen in the Lungs of Brutes XVIII Besides the foremention'd Blood-bearing Vessels by the Report of Bartholine Olaus Rudbeck asâ—…res us That
with the Blood and among the rest Malachias Truston defends this Opinion and carry'd with it to the Heart to the end that by its Mixture the Blood may be made more Spirituous and thinner for which they produce these Reasons 1. Because there is some Air to be found in the Ventricles of the Heart besides the Blood 2. Because that in the Plague-time the contagious Air infects the Heart 3. Because they who fall into a Swoon presently come to themselves upon the holding of Vinegar Rose or Cinamon-Water or any fragrant Spices to their Nostrils because that Fragrancy entring their Lungs together with the Air suck'd in is presently mixt in the Air with the Blood and presently carry'd to the Left Ventricle of the Heart But this Fiction seems to be of no great weight For were it true then ought the Air to be mix'd at all times with the Blood in the Lungs nor could good Blood be generated without its Admixture but no Air can be mix'd with the Blood in the Birth enclos'd in the Womb and yet the Blood which is then made is as good and as perfect without any Mixture of the Air. And therefore I answer to the First That the Air which is contain'd in the Ventricles of the Heart cannot be said to be carry'd thither by any Inspiration because it is equally as well in the Right as in the Left Ventricle whereas there can no Blood descend with Air to the Right because of the Obstacles of the Semilunary Valves Moreover such a kind of Air is to be found in the Cavity of the Abdomen which cannot be said to be carry'd thither by Inspiration besides that such a sort of Air is found in the Abdomen and Ventricles of the Heart of Births inclos'd in the Womb. To the Second and Third I say That the inspir'd malignant Air does not therefore infect the Heart because it is mix'd with the Blood but because the Blood passing through the Lungs endues them with an evil Quality which is thence communicated to the Blood contain'd in the Vessels and so to the Heart For as the hot Air impresses a hot Quality so a cold Air a cold one so a venomous or putrify'd Air or a fragrant Air impresses a contagious or fragrant Quality to the Blood and Lungs therein contain'd For that a Quality be communicated to another Body there is no necessity that the Body from which that Quality flows should be mix'd with the Body to which that Quality is communicated For that red-hot Iron should warm there is no necessity that the Iron should enter the Body that is to be heated 'T is sufficient that the small red-hot Particles of the heated Iron by their vehement Agitation violently also agitate the small Particles of the adjoyning Body to be heated and so by that violent Motion cause Heat As when a piece of Antimonial Glass put into Wine gives it a vomitive Quality there is no necessity the Antimony should be mix'd with the Wine and so when the Wine enters the Body of Man it suffices that by its Quality for it comes out exactly the same weight as it was put in it has so dispos'd the Substance of the Wine as to make it vomitive When Corn is grinding there is no necessity that the Wind should enter the Wheels and Mill-stones for by the Motion of the Sails the Wheels and Mill-stones will move though the Wind that gives the Motive Quality do not enter the Flowr or Wheat Lastly if the Air inspir'd should be mix'd with the Blood then if a man should blow into the Lungs when fresh with a pair of Bellows through the Rough the Artery the Breath would break out through the pulmonary Artery toward the Left Ventricle of the Heart which we could never observe in any Experiments that ever we made Moreover if the Air should enter the Blood-bearing Vessels not only those Vessels but the Parts themselves which are nourish'd with the Blood would be puft up with the Air and be continually infested with flatulent Tumors XXVI Charleton utterly rejects this same Refrigeration of the Lungs and the Use of Breathing and opposes it with three or four Arguments but so insipid that they deserve no Refutation and then he concludes That the Air is suck'd in for the finer Subtilization of the Blood and heating of the Vital Spirits Which Willis also affirms in his Book against Highmore But because it is an Opinion repugnant to the very Principles of Philosophy it needs no great Refutation For it is a known thing in Philosâ—…hy That Cold condenses but Heat attenuates The First is so true that in the Instrument call'd a Thermometer it is so conspicuous to the Eye that it is never to be contradicted So that there cannot be a greater Subtilization of the Blood by the cold Air suck'd in by the Lungs but without all question a Conâ—…ensation rather Now if those Learned Men before-mention'd would have held That there is a greater Subtilization of the Blood by sucking in of the hot Air we should have readily granted it but then we must say too that that Subtilization will soon be too much unwholesom and in a short time will prove deadly And that it is not the End of Respiration for the Blood to be subtiliz'd by it but that being subtiliz'd and forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs it should be there condens'd But if for all this they will still maintain the contrary then of necessity they will run upon a hard Rock of Necessity For then it will follow that the hotter the Air is that is suck'd in so much the swifter and easier will the Blood be and the Refreshment of the Heart greater and Men that live in a hot Air would have less need of Respiration And by Consequence also in a Fit where there is present need of Refreshment as in Burning Fevers where the Spirits are very much wasted it would be requisite to lay the Patients for the quicker restoring of their lost Spirits and refreshment of the Heart in warm Beds or expos'd to the roasting Heat of the Sun lest the Blood should be too slowly subtiliz'd in a cold Bed by the cold Air breath'd in and so the Heart and Spirits want their due and seasonable Refreshment But how contrary these things are to Reason and Experience is obvious unto them who have but so much as saluted Physical Practice at a distance Which when Gualter Needham had throughly consider'd he will not permit the Lungs any Faculty to heat or subtilize the Blood and proves his Opinion by strong Arguments XXVII Alexander Maurocordatus of Constantinople opposes this Opinion of the Lungs having the Gift of Refrigeration and brings several Arguments to uphold his Undertaking Of which the chiefest are these 1. Seeing that the cold Air which is suck'd in does not enter the Blood-bearing Vessels of the Lungs but is only circumfus'd about 'em in the Bowels of
Reason the Arteries are mov'd and swell though this small Motion is so obscur'd by the forcibly Breathing Motion that in live Lungs it can hardly be perceiv'd by Ocular Inspection And Aristotle is to be understood of this Motion Yet is not that the Breathing Motion of which the Anatomists generally discourse when they talk of the Motion of the Lungs which indeed neither proceed from the Heart nor the Lungs but is accidental and follows the Motion of the Breast Moreover If the breathing Motion should proceed from the Heart the Pulses of the Heart and Respiration would of necessity keep exact time together and the Lungs would equally swell upon every Pulsation of the Heart as in the Arteries and hence the Breast would be dilated and when the Motion of the Heart stood still the Lungs would also stand still Moreover the Inequality of Respiration would be a Sign of an unequal Pulse but Experience tells us the contrary For the Respirations are much less frequent than the Pulses of the Heart Moreover Respiration may be slower or quicker more or less according to the pleasure of him that breaths whereas the Pulse cannot be alter'd at the Will of any Person What has been said sufficiently refutes Maurocordatus who ascribing the whole Motion of the Lungs to the Heart says That when the Heart contracting the Sides causes a Systole then the Diaphragma is erected and the Rings of the Rough Artery are contracted and so the Lungs exspire or breathe outward But when the Heart causes the Diastole then the Diaphragma descending draws down the Lungs and dilates the Rings of it which causes breathing inward Which Opinion of his he endeavours to confirm with many Arguments which are destroy'd however by the aforesaid Reasons as is also that Argument That in an intermitting Pulse Respiration does not stop upon the intermitting of the Motion of the Heart which if the Mover stopp'd must of necessity stand still it self And as for what he from hence concludes That the Blood is drawn out of the Vena Cava by Respiration into the Right Ventricle to supply Respiration and from thence into the Pulmonary Artery c. These things need no Refutation since there is no such Attraction to be allow'd in their Bodyâ—… since all the Humors are mov'd by Impulsion XXXVII Therefore the Motion of Respiration depends neither upon the Heart nor the Muscles of the Breast which when they dilate the Heart presently the Air enters the Lungs through the Aspera Arteria and dilates them but when they contract the Breast they expel it the same way together with the Serous Vapors But whether we say this Entrance of the Air be either to avoid a Vacuum as some believe or by the pressing forward of the external Air by the dilated Breast and by that means the Impulsion of it through the Aspera Arteria into the Lungs as others assert comes all to one pass when both may be true about which some men so idly quarrel XXXVIII In reference to this Motion of Respiration there is a Question debated among the Philosophers what sort of Action it is For some say it is Natural others Animal others mix'd of both XXXIX But it is apparent by what has been said That Respiration is an Animal Action because it is performed by Instruments that all serve to Animal Motion that is to say the Muscles and may be quicken'd or delay'd augmented or decreas'd at our own Pleasure as in those that sing and sound any sort of Wind-Musick and there may be some resolute Men that have held their Breath till they have dy'd as Galen tells the Story of a Barbarian Slave that kill'd himself by holding his Breath And we find two other Examples in Valerius Maximus of the same Nature XL. If any one Object That a voluntary Act is done with ones Consent and cannot be perpetual and that all animal diuturnal Motion causes Lassitude which Respiration does not which moves continually Day and Night even when we are asleep and know nothing of it I answer That those are truly to be call'd Animal and Voluntary Actions which may be or are done according to our own Will and Pleasure so that although Respiration go forward when we are asleep and know nothing of it nevertheless it is an Animal Action when it may be guided by our own Will so soon as we are awake and know any thing of it They that walk and talk in their Sleep though they know nothing of it yet are talking and walking no less Animal Actions for all that For the Animality of Actions does not consist in Acting only but in being able to Act by the management and directions of the Will And therefore we are to understand that what Galen teaches us That the Animal Actions some are perform'd by Instinct and are free and that others serve ro the Affections of the Mind that the one proceeds perpetually and without impediment when we least think of it yet might be otherwise directed by us iâ—… we were aware of which number is Respiration Others are not perpetual as Fighting Running Dancing Writing c. In the one according to Custom there is a sufficient and continual Influx of Animal Spirits into the Muscles and for this reason there is no Lassitude though the Actions are diuturnal But in the other the Spirits according to the determination made in the Brain flow sometimes at this sometimes at that time sometimes in greater sometimes in less Quantity and thence proceeds Weariness XLI There is one Doubt remaining Whether a Man born may live for any time without Respiration Galen says it is impossible but that a man that breaths should live and that a living man should breathe And again he says Take away Respiration and take away Life And indeed all the Reasons already brought for the necessity of Respiration confirm Galen's Opinion and it is no more than what daily Experience confirms Yet on the other side it is a thing to be demonstrated by sundry Examples that some men have liv'd a long while without any Respiration XLII Those Divers in India who dive for Pearl and Corals to the Bottom of the deepest Rivers will stay for the most part half an hour and more under Water without taking Breath 2. A very stately Ship being built at Amsterdam for the King of France by Misfortune was sunk near the Texel into which the Spanish Ambassador having put aboard a Chest full of Gold he hir'd a Sea-man that was a Diver to go into the Ship as it lay under Water and to endeavour to get out this Chest. This Diver staid half an hour under Water and upon his Return said he had found the Chest but could not draw it out 3. I saw my self two notable Examples at Nimeghen In the Year 1636. a certain Country Fellow who dy'd of the Plague as 't was thought lay three days for dead without any sign of Respiration or
any other Symptoms of Life At length when he was just ready to be carry'd to the Grave he came to himself upon the Bier and liv'd many years afterward 4. In the Year 1638. a certain Woman at the upper end of Nimeghen-City fell into the River where at that time rode the greatest part of our Navy and carry'd away by the swiftness of the Tide passed through the whole Fleet under Water and within a quarter of an hour after when no body thought but that she had been dead rose again at the lower end of the Fleet and was taken up alive and safe by the Sea-men 5. In the Year 1642. a Citizen of Nimeghen's Wife sitting at the Brink of a Well fell in backward with her Head downward and her Feet only above Water in which condition she was above half an hour for want of due Help but at length being drawn out of the Well and laid in her Bed for dead after she had lain for two hours without any Signs of Respiration or Symptoms of Life she came by degrees to her self and the next day coming to me committed her self to my Care and by Administration of due Remedies was restored to her former Health To these Testimonies of my own lest they may not seem sufficient I will add three more out of other Authors which are of great moment 6. The First is a Story out of Platerus of a Woman who being condemn'd for killing her Child was thrown into the Rhine bound hand and foot who after she had continu'd under Water above half an hour was at length drawn out again with Ropes and breathing a little at first came to Life again and being perfectly recover'd was marry'd and had several Children To which Platerus adds two Stories more of the same Nature 7. The Second is a Story reported by Iohn Mattheus from an Inscription upon a Stone in the Church of the Holy Apostles at Cologne where it is related how that certain infamous Persons open'd the Grave at Midnight of a certain Woman that was buried the Night before for the lucre of her Rings and Bracelets which she carry'd with her to her Tomb but when thâ—…y came to lay hands upon her she came to her self and revived thereupon the Robbers in a Terror fled Upon which the Woman making use of the Lanthorn which the Thieves had lest behind went home Now no question this Woman was not dead but lying without Respiration was taken for dead 8. A Third remarkable and sad Example of a Woman that was buried for dead and afterwards reviving again is related by Diâ—…med Cornarius and Matthew Hessus and by us from them recited l. 1. at the end of the 25th Chapter And several other Stories of this Nature are to be found in Levinus Lemnius Hildan Iames Crastius and several others XLIII Which are suffiâ—…ient to convince us that a man may live sometimes for some time without Respiration There remains only to give an Account of the Reason of it Galen by many strong Arguments drawn from Experience and Sence tells us That the Heat of the Heart is the Cause of the necessity of Respiration For so long as the Heart by its Heat attenuates the Blood and sends it dilated out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs there is a necessity for that Refrigeration which is occasion'd by Respiration that the hot attenuated Blood may be again condens'd and so fall into the Left Ventricle Which Reâ—…rigeration being deny'd the Vessels of the Lungs are presently fill'd with vaporous Blood and the Bladdery Substance with a serous Vapour neither can any thing descend to the Left Ventricle so that a man is presently choak'd Now from this Foundation there follows another that is to say as often as the Heart is overmuch cool'd or the Heat and Motion of it is so oppress'd by Morbific Causes that it begets no Effervescency oâ—… Dilatation of the Blood flowing in then also there is no need of any Refrigeration for the cause of the Necessity being taken away the Necessity it self is taken away and so long a man may live without Respiration Now in all the aforesaid Stories and Accidents even by the cold Water alone the whole Body and the Lungs are so refrigerated that that same Refrigeration is sufficient to condense and cool the Blood which is forc'd out of the Heart into the Lungs or else the Heart is so refrigerated and contracted by the extraordinary Fear and Cold together that it ceases almost to beat and so a Fit comes as seem'd to happen to those Women in the Fourth Fifth and Sixth Story Or else the Heat of it is so oppress'd by Malignant Vapors and Humors that it absolutely gives over dilating the Blood and driving it forth by Pulsation Now the sending forth of Blood to the Lungs beating there is no need of Respiration so that a man may want it and yet live he not continuing long in that Condition that is till the innate Heat be quite extinguish'd But then a man lives without Sence or Motion like Flies Frogs Lizards and other Beasts in the Winter which lie for dead without Respiration because the Heat of the Heart is oppress'd and as it were extinguish'd and wants no Refrigeration Which being so what shall we say to Galen's Words cited in the beginning of this Question who says 't is impossible for a living man to breath But Galen himself foreseeing this Difficulty flies to Transpiration which is made through the Pores of the whole Body and supposes that to be the lowest and meanest sort of Respiration or rather its Deputy which in such Accidents he believes to be sufficient to support Life But this Subterfuge will not serve the Turn For when the Heart and Humors are not stirr'd then the whole Body is presently refrigerated and neither is the hot Vapour expell'd nor the cold Air admitted to the Heart And therefore we must rather conclude that the first Opinion of Galen is true of the common manner of living but not of such rarely happening Accidents as those before mention'd where Things fall out quite otherwise CHAP. XIV Of the Trachea or Rough Artery See Table 11. I. THE TRACHEA or Rough Artery by some call'd the PIPE or CANE of the Lungs is a Channel which descends from the Iaws to the Lungs and enters them with several Branches through which the inspir'd Air is suckt in and the same Air expir'd is breath'd out again with the Serous Vapours and Steams for the Refrigeration and Ventilation of the Vital Blood and the Production of the Voice and Sounds II. It is seated in the fore-part of the Neck resting upon the Oesophagus and so descending from the Mouth to the Lungs III. About the Fourth Vertebra of the Breast it is divided into Two Branches each of which enter the Lobe of the Lungs of their own side These are again subdivided into two Branches and those also into others till
few of Sulphur being compar'd with the rest of the Bowels is moister and less hot and therefore its Temperament is concluded to be cold and moist though it have less Heat yet such a Heat as is manifest enough for that being every where sprinkl'd with Arterious blood it cannot but from thence partake of heat XVI It receives Blood for the nourishment and making of the Animal Spirits through the Arteries which are drawn from the Carotides and Arteries of the Neck Of which the latter being divided into several small Branches pour store of Blood into the Substance of the Cerebel the other into the Substance of the Brain it self both above and below which passes not only through those invisible Branches but also like Dew through the Pores of it of which innumerable small Drops upon dissection of the Substance appear starting out of its small Vessels and Pores As to these Arteries Franciscus de le Boe Sylvius observes that while they penetrate the thick Meninx they leave the other Tunicle and are scatter'd together with the thin Meninx through all the Windings and Turnings of the Brain accompany'd with very few Veins Thomas Willis moreover prosecuting their winding Ingress more diligently writes that being to enter on both sides the proper Channel hollow'd in the Wedg-like Bone for their better Defence they assume an additional Tunicle which after they have passed the Wedg-like Bone and coming to stay within the Cranium they again leave off and then near the sides of the Turkish Saddle with a winding Channel they creep forward till they come to the Head of the Turkish Saddle where again fetching another winding Compass they ascend directly and penetrating the Hard Mother they are carry'd toward the Brain before their entrance sending forth several little Branches woven artificially and wonderfully together forming a kind of Net in most four-footed Beasts to stop the too impetuous influx of Blood through those innumerable Windings and Turnings which influx because in Man that carries his Head upright it cannot be so impetuous therefore in Man this wonderful Net is but small and but little conspicuous XVII That the Blood is carry'd to the Brain through these Arteries is without doubt but the manner how it is done is much controverted by Anatomists For some believe that the little Arteries do enter the Substance of the Brain Others that they do not enter the Substance but only pour the Blood into its Pores The first Opinion is maintain'd by Fallopius Baukinus Spigelius Highmore and several others and among the rest of late by Willis and Wepfer and they endeavour to prove it partly from the little Drops of Blood which spout out of the dissected Substance of the Brain partly from the swelling of the Carotid Artery upon the putting in of a little Pipe and blowing into it by which means the Blood being forc'd inward dies the dissected Substance with innumerable little red Spots or else by the injection of Ink into the Substance of the Carotides by which means innumerable black Spots appear in the Substance it self of the Brain The Patrons of the latter Opinion prove that the Blood is pouâ—…'d into the Pores only of the Substance of the Brain and so is distributed through the whole Substance by the motion of the Brain because that never any Arteries could be seen or discern'd by the Eye in the Substance of the Brain besides that by reason of the softness of the Part the Arteries would be compress'd and clos'd up for the most part Which Aristotle also asserts when he writes That the Substance of the Brain contains neither Vein nor any Blood-bearing Vessel within it self and besides that it is not so firm that Arteries and Veins should be dispers'd through it as in other Parts of the Body But this difference may be easily reconcil'd upon the joyning of these two Opinions together and asserting that the Blood partly enters the brain together with the little Arteries and that partly being pour'd into the Pores it moves forward through the Substance of the Brain in the same manner as the blood in the Liver is thrust forward through the Veins and in the circulation of the blood passes through the Substance of the Parts For if the subtle Arteries should not penetrate the Substance of the brain a sufficient supply of blood could not be pour'd into it and again if the blood should not pass through the Pores of the Substance but that the innumerable little Spots of blood which are to be seen in the Dissection of the Substance should flow out of the small Vessel being wounded certainly Myriads of small Vessels must be contain'd in the Substance nay the whole Substance would seem to be woven and compacted together out of that sort of small Vessels which however seems less probable XVIII The remainder of the Blood which is infus'd through the said Arteries into the Brain and there concocted is empty'd into the Veins and Hollownesses of the Meninxes to be carry'd to the Branches of the Iugular Veins and thence to the Heart XIX As to these Blood bearing Vessels together with the Arterious and Veiny Vessels Willis has observ'd that while they ascend upwards to the Brain they are various and in several places close meet together about the thick and thin Meninx not only Arteries with Veins but Arteries with Arteries that is to say the Carotides of the one side with the Carotides of the other moreover the Vertebrals of both sides one with another as also with the hinder Branches of the Carotides and that the mutual Closures of the Carotides are about the Basis of the Skull under the hard Meninx and between it To the knowledge of which Closures and as it were mutual Kissings of each other he attain'd by this Experiment As often says he as I injected any Liquor dy'd with Ink into either of the Carotides presently the Branches of each side and the chief Disseminations of the Vertebral Arteries were colour'd with the same Tincture Moreover if the same injection were repeated several times through the same Passage the Vessels creeping through every Angle and Corner of the Brain and Cerebel will be dy'd with the same Colour And in those Parts which are overspread with that miraculous Net the Tincture injected of one side will penetrate the Net-resembling Folds in both sides Whence it is apparent that there is a Communication between all the Vessels that water the whole Brain At length he adds That several small Kernels are interspac'd between the diminutive Nets of the Vessels kissing each other easily discern'd in a moist and hydropic brain though in others hardly to be discern'd XX. The Brain has no Nerves in its own Substance for in regard the Organ of Feeling is general and judges of all the Senses and Animal Motions it ought to be void of Sence and Animal Motion for being endu'd with one Sence or Motion it could not have rightly judg'd of
the Breast somewhat harder by degrees But whether those little Bodies as well of the Brain as of the Pith be hollow or no and so transmit any Spirits thro' their Cavities has been diligently examined by the Physicians of this Age but nothing has been concluded on but only by Conjectures by reason of the weakness of our Sight and difficulty of Demonstration XVI In the dissected Substance innumerable Bloody Drops appear up and down in like manner as in the dissected Brain but the Blood-bearing Vessels passing through the Substance it self are so very minute that they can hardly be discern'd by the Eye The Original also of these little Vessels by reason of their subtility is no less obscure But in this quick-sighted Age by more quick-sighted Anatomists this has been observ'd that much about that place where the Trunk of the Aorta is dispers'd into the Subclavials a vertebral Artery is sent forth through the holes wrought through the transverse Processes of the Cervical Vertebers and that from thence two little Branches proceed to the Spinal Pith and that from thence downward among the several knots of the Vertebers from the descending Trunk of the Aorta where it rests upon the Spine immediately two Arteries of each side one run along to the said Pith. Which two Arteries of each of the sides meeting together and intermixing one among another form a wonderful piece of Net-work in the Meninxes that they also clasp one another like a Chain of Rings and so hold each other with a winding course by and by they are seen to send certain Capillary Branches toward the inner parts of the Pith as Willis observes Which last is manifest from the little bloody Spots conspicuous in a dissected Substance From the Conjunction of these little Arteries on both sides above the middle fissure of the Pith is form'd a more conspicuous Artery running the whole length of the Pith also two other Arteries of each side one common alike but less creep into the sides of the same Pith. The Veins that carry back the blood remaining after Nutrition from the Pith and its Coverings toward the Heart arising from scarce visible Originals by degrees joyn together and form a Fold like the arterious Fold and mixt with it From this Fold the Blood carry'd farther flows into two larger Veins which Willis calls the lesser Hollownesses of which one of each side is extended within the Cavity of the Bone as far as the Os Sacrum Out of these the Blood is yet pour'd into a larger Vein which Willis calls the large Hollowness running all along the whole length of the Spine and receiving the Blood of both lateral Veins as into a common Receptacle and thro' the lateral holes of the Vertebers conveying it to the next Veins that is to say the Azygos and the Vertebral Veins ascending through the Neck carries it from those to the hollow Vein in like manner as in the Head the larger Bosom of the hard Meninx runs out above the Division of the Brain and receives the Blood of surrounding Vessels to be deliver'd up to the Jugular Veins From this Pith all the Nerves of the whole Body derive their Original neither do any proceed from any other part either Brain Cerebel or whatever it be However the Pith is not a part separated from the Brain but a production of the same and the Cerebel from whence like a Stalk it springs with four Roots For before or rather above it springs from two protuberancies of the third Ventricle by which it is chiefly fasten'd to the Brain behind or rather before from the Buttocks and Stones by means of which it more adheres to the Cerebel Now as I call this Pith a production of the Brain others have design'd it out by other Appellations for Ruffus affirms it to be no peculiar body of the Brain but the purging of the Brain Theophilus calls it the Brain drawn out in length and so doth also Peter Borellus Others have nam'd it the Apophysis others the Process of the Brain because it extends it self from the Brain as from a thick Root or Trunk and obtains continuous Fibers with it Yet Protagoras and Philotinus of old seem'd to be of a contrary Opinion who as Lindan reports affirm'd this Pith to be no production of the Brain but that the Brain was the redundancy of the Spinal Pith. Whose Footsteps Bartholine treading affirms likewise that the Pith is not extended from the Brain but that the Brain rather proceeds from the Pith from whence as from its Root it rises and shoots forth and that it is a certain process of this Pith deducing his Argument from certain Fishes the Pith of whose Head and Tail is of a vast bigness but their Brains very small in quantity To Bartholine's Opinion Malpigius subscribes and extending it farther writes that all the Fibers disperc'd through the Brain and Cerebel proceed from the Trunk of the Spinal Pith contain'd within the Skull as from an extraordinary collection of Fibers in like manner as in Cabbages the Fibers of the Root breaking forth are dispers'd through the Leaves which being wound and folded about form the Head by accident furnish'd with a certain hollowness within like a Ventricle and hence it is that he will allow the Ventricles to be of no use as being made hollow by accident Then whether the same Fibers in number which are rooted in the Brain be extended into the Spinal Pith and there being closely united make a more solid Trunk or whether the Pith be a part proceeding from the Brain the same Malpigius examins and adds that being taught by the dissection of some Fish he thinks it probable that the prolong'd Fibers of the Spinal Pith the Brain and Cerebel are the same in number and thence he believes that the Brain is an Appendix of the Spinal Pith or else that the Trunk of Nerves contain'd in the Spine propagates the Roots crookedly crawling through the Brain and Cerebel in the surrounding Ash-colour'd rind or shell but that the Branches proceeding from the Head are dispers'd through the whole Body This is also the Judgment of Fracassatus which he proves from hence for that if you take a Chicken but newly form'd in the Egg when it is but just cover'd with its Film or Cawl and prick it with a small Needle it presently contracts though at that time nothing possess the Seat of the brain but the Lymphaâ—… not yet fix'd into brains and thence he infers that the Brain and Cerebel are Appendixes of the Spinal Pith. But he considerately weighs what we have said already l. 1. c. 29. will find that neither the Brain owes its original to the Pith nor the Pith to the Brain seeing that all the parts are delineated together in the first formation and are the immediate Works of Nature which depend in such a manner one upon another that the one can neither act or live without the other If any one aver that
Muscle From hence in Man it associates to its self a Branch of the intercostal Nerve and sends forth another remarkable Branch to the Larynx which runs forward to the Throat and the exterior Muscles of the Larynx and running under the Shield-resembling Muscle proceeds to the point of the Turn-again Nerve and is united to it At this place where the Intercostal is joyn'd to it and the other sent forth toward the Larynx the stalk of the vagous Nerve is exalted into a long Tumor and constitutes the Nervous Fold call'd the Contorted Fold and by Fallopius Corpus Olivare which Fold is also found in the Intercostal adjoyning constituted by its concourse with the Nerve of the last Pair within the Cranium Both these Folds are discover'd when the Carotid Arteries are laid open on both sides between the Muscles of the Neck for then by tracking them they are presently to be seen about the insertion of the lower Jaw Besides this Fold Willis has observ'd another lesser Fold seated a little distance from it which is form'd out of a small Twig of the foresaid Fold wound about the Pneumonic Artery and with the Branch descending from the Trunk of the right vagous Pair as also with another Nerve design'd for the hinder Region of the Heart and from this Fold he farther observes little Nerves to be sent to the right side of the fore-part of the Heart XXIX After it has form'd these Folds the Trunk of the vagous Pair descending between the Carotis and the Iugular to the side of the Rough Artery above the Throat is divided on both sides into the inward and outward Branch Both the outward Branches presently after their separation provide for the Breast proceeding from the Sternon and the Clavicle and then there issue forth from it the Nerves call'd Vocal because they constitute the Instrument of Speech and the cutting off the one renders a man half dumb the cutting off of both renders him perfectly dumb The said Vocal Nerves are also call'd the Turn-again Nerves by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because they first descend and then ascend the right being wound about the right Subclavial Artery about the Trunk of the Great Artery where it bows it self toward its Descent that so they may run back to the Muscles of the Larynx into whose Head looking downwards they enter with numerous Branches Now why the Nerves were not sent from above or out of the Neck into the Muscles of the Larynx but are forc'd to turn upward again Galen makes a long examination but resolves nothing but the true Reason is this for that the Muscles of the Larynx cause the Voice and move the Air in measure as it goes out of the Lungs therefore there is a necessity that their Head should be turn'd downward and their Tail upward For to the end there may be a Modulation of the Air going out of the Lungs the Supremities of the Larynx ought to be contracted from above toward the lower parts to resist the egress of the Air at pleasure yet not so as to be quite shut Now in regard all the Muscles draw the parts sticking to their Tails toward their Beginnings or Heads therefore ought the Heads of the Muscles of the Larynx be lowermost and when the Nerves are to be inserted in them of necessity they must ascend from the lower parts to these Heads but if the Heads of these Muscles were plac'd above and the Nerves fix'd in them from above then by the contraction of these Muscles and expiration happening at the same time an absolute closure of the Larynx would follow and consequently suffocation of the Person Now if any body ask me why the Muscles of the Larynx from the second Pair rather run back which may be brought from the next Nerves of the Spinal Pith Galen answers them that the Arteries and other parts which are to be more violently mov'd require harder Nerves as are those which proceed from the Pith lying hid within the Cranium but that to those which are not so violently to be mov'd softer Nerves are sufficient such as are those that proceed from the Pith without the Cranium among which the sixth pair is one whose Turn-again Branches come to the Muscles of the Larynx which are to be gently mov'd The Turn-again Nerves being thus constituted this pair descends by and by under the Throat and at the bottom of the Heart toward the Spine constitutes a certain Fold of Nerves which some call the Cardiac Fold from whence Branches are distributed to the Pleura to the Tunicle of the Lungs the Pericranium the Heart the Gullet and several other parts within the Thorax Fallopius making an exact Description of this Fold This Nervous Fold says he derives its Original from the five Stocks of the Nerves which although they are sometimes only four yet for the most part they are found to be five The first of these is that which rises from the sinister Branch of the sixth pair a little below the Rise of the Turn-again Nerves and afterwards reflecting to the sinister Arterial Vein ascends into the said Nervous Fold The second and third Stock is in the same left side and rises from that Fold which I have call'd the Fold of the sixth pair in the Neck seated near the Olive Body From this Fold in the left side two little Nerves arise which descending to the bottom of the Heart are distributed through the said Fold The fourth Stock and sinister too is that which is said by others to rise from the Turn-again Nerve of that side which descending with the third and second is dispers'd into the said Fold The fifth and last Stock seated in the right side has a twofold beginning from the right Fold of the sixth pair which runs directly to the Heart and likewise from the Cardiac Fold it self but these Cardiac Branches from the intercostal Nerve as also the Cervical Fold from which they proceed are peculiar to Man there being no such thing in Beasts From these last Words it is apparent that Willis describes the Cardiac Fold somewhat after another manner than Fallopius only the chiefest difference consists in the diversity of the Names of the Nerves XXX The Intercostal Trunk from the Cervical Fold admits the Cervical Artery and so descending into the Breast admits three or four Branches from the Vertebral Nerves next above and with them makes another remarkable Fold in Men for it is otherwise in Beasts This Fold Willis calls the Intercostal and Thoracic XXXI Moreover the Intercostal Trunk descending through the Cavity of the Breast extends a Branch from it self all along the lower and hollow part of both sides then three separate Branches descend to the Os Sacrum which being themselves here and there united with other Nerves and again separated from them make several other Mesenteric Folds which Willis reckons up to be seven in all But lest a too particular Description of each of
which descends through the Jugular Veins differs any thing from that which ascends through the Basilic Vein of the Arm or the Iliac Veins of the Thighs unless it pass through any diseased part but is altogether equal And yet there would be some difference to be observ'd if the Doctrine of Cartesius were true Lastly says the most acute Philosoper the more subtil parts of the blood compounding these Spirits want no other alteration but the separation of the most thin parts from the less thin yet in the mean time he never lets us know what those most thin parts are 2. Nor how the Brain orders that separation from the rest of the parts of the blood 3. Nor wherefore nor how they are mov'd As to the first I have spoken in the definition that is to say that all the most subtil parts of the blood but chiefly the volatile Salt parts conduce to the making of these Spirits of which we shall now more at large discourse as also of their separation and motion IV. The Matter therefore out of which these Spirits are generated is the arterious Blood consisting of a Salt Sulphureous and Serous Iuice of which not equally all the Parts or Particles but chiefly the Salt which by a peculiar quality of the Kernels of the Cortex of the Brain are for the greatest part dissolv'd and separated from the sulphury Particles and being depriv'd of their Serosity are rendred most thin and altogether volatile so that they are able with ease to penetrate through the diminutive Fibers of the pithy Brain V. Vesalius Laurentius Columbus Sennertus Plempius Fracassarius and many others are of Opinion that besides the blood Air necessarily concurs as the Matter è qua or out of which to the generation of these Spirits and that by its transpiration through the Sieve-like breathing holes of the Ethmoid Bone it penetrates into the Ventricles of the Brain Which was formerly also the Opinion of Erasistratus and Galen But that it is far distant from Truth we find partly for that those things which have been said concerning the situation of the spungy Bones and the spungy Flesh stopping the upper part of the Nostrils partly what has been said concerning the place of the Generation of the Animal Spirits plainly demonstrate that the inspir'd Air cannot penetrate into the Ventricles of the Brain and then again that the Animal Spirits are not generated in those Ventricles Moreover the Animal Spirits are always generated out of the same and like Matter of which if inspir'd Air were a necessary part they could never be generated without inspir'd Air. But on the other side they are generated in those persons who being troubl'd with the Pose have their Nostrils obstructed with so great a quantity of Flegm that by respiration no Air can pass through them They are also generated in the Birth while it lies shut up in the Womb infolded in its own Membranes at what time the Birth does not breath nor can receive in any Air. They are also generated in Fish which though they do not breath in the Air yet abound with these Spirits as appears by their seeing feeling and nimble motion Lastly they are generated in Birds before they are hatch'd while they are inclos'd within the shell and cannot receive in any Air. From all which it is easily concluded that inspir'd Air does not concur to constitute the Matter out of which these Spirits are made VI. Now the Blood is forc'd in great quantity through the Carotid and Cervical Arteries not only into the Membranes of the Head but into Substance it self of the Brain Cerebel and Pith and in its Passage first through the Cortex thence through the Pithy Substance the more subtil salt Particles therein are separated for the most part from the sulphury or oily and serous Particles of which again the thicker Particles serve to the nourishment of the Bowel it self but the thinner are still more volatiliz'd and for the greatest part being freed from the sulphury are changed into a most subtil Spirit call'd Animal which flows out of the Fibers of the Brain and Cerebel into the Nerves and through them to the rest of the Parts of the Body VII But after what manner or by what force that separation and thsir attenuation and volatilization is perform'd cannot easily be explain'd but seems to be peculiar to the Substance it self of the Brain and Kernels of the Cortex as being a Substance which is chiefly form'd out of such a salt Matter with which some few oily Particles being mixt make up the somewhat fatty constitution thereof and hence through the conformity of that like Matter it has an affinity with that other saltish Matter and easily imbibes it after it has quitted the rest of the sulphury and serous Matter and alters it within its little Fibers to greater perfection Thus Fracassarius writes that the Cortex of the Brain is more salt and softer than the Marrow because the Cortex consists more of melted Salt but the Pith of Salt strain'd through the Cortex and consequently less serous and thence more firmly concreted which he says he has often experimented and adds an experimental Observation not improbable Now this Separation happens first in the Cortex as into whose innumerable diminutive Kernels through infinite blood-bearing Vessels the blood is plentifully infus'd out of which in those Kernels there is made a separation of the salter and most spirituous part which flows into the diminutive Fibers of the Brain inserted at the lower part into the several Kernels and so in the pithy Substance of the lower part of the Brain compos'd of those little Fibers is brought to the last persection the remaining portion of the blood returning to the Heart through the little Veins For as it is the Office of all the Kernels to separate some humor from the blood so the same thing comes to pass in these Kernels of the Cortex And as in the Sweet-bread the subacid humor is separated the bilious humor in the Liver by virtue of its little Kernels and Bunches the serous humor in the Kidneys the Lymphatic in the Kernels of many other parts or any other humor according to the various constitution of the Kernels and the Parts themselves so likewise in the Kernels of the Cortex of the Brain endu'd with a property peculiar to themselves there is a peculiar most spirituous saltish invisible humor separated from the blood which growing more spirituous in the little Fibers of the pithy Brain has gain'd the Name of Animal Spirit as being that which obeys the Soul in most of its Actions VIII Now that in the separation of any Liquor the Affinity of the Particles is of extraordinary prevalency appears from hence for that in the nourishment of all the other Parts whatever the same thing is observ'd as for example that such Particles of the blood as have the greatest affinity to the Parts adhere to them
moderate quantity gently separated from the rest and are somewhat fix'd and coagulated with the Spirit it self and by that means are agglutinated grown to and plainly assimilated with the spermatic parts but those which are less salt and more sulphury adhere to the fleshy and fat parts and are united with them But those particles which are for the most part depriv'd of Spirits and less proper for nourishment flow back through the Veins together with the remaining part of the blood to be impregnated with a new â—…ermentaceous Humor proceeding from the Liver and Spleen and to be spiritualiz'd anew in the Heart either with new Chylus or alone without it But if such a separation of salt and sulphury particles from the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves be requir'd in the Parts for the carrying on of the nourishment the Question will be how far this Affair shall be carry'd on in such parts into which there are no Nerves inserted as in the Bones and the like As also in those which admit but very few Nerves and yet in respect of their Largeness and their Use require much nourishment I answer that there are no parts to which Nerves do not reach only to some more and larger to others fewer and less as some require a greater others a less proportion of Animal Spirits for the Duties of Sence and Motion and also Nourishment which is the Reason that in some there is a greater in others a lesser separation of the salt from the sulphury particles The Bones because they are nourish'd chiefly by the Salt and Tartarous Spirits of the Blood want many Animal Spirits to cause a strong separation of the salt particles from the sulphury and therefore they are all invelopp'd with a Periostium into which these Spirits flow in great quantity through the Nerves and from thence penetrating into the Pores of the Nerves efficaciously perform their Office and though no manifest Nerves seem to enter the Bones yet that they enter into some is apparent by the Teeth and 't is probable that they enter many other Bones though so small as not to be discern'd by the Eye And such Bones into which they do not enter there the Periostium receiving the Spirits from the Nerves supplies the Office of the Nerves But where there is neither Nerve nor Periositum they have their just magnitude from the beginning conjoyn'd with a peculiar hardness and afterwards neither wear nor increase as the little Bones of the Ears as the Mallet the Anvil and the Stirrup The Heart which is fleshy because it requires not so great a quantity of Salt for its nourishment nor is to be mov'd by a voluntary Motion and because it makes and contains within it self a sharper sort of Spirits needs very few Animal Spirits and therefore is furnish'd with very slender Branches of little Nerves The Liver and Lungs because they are furnish'd with fermentaceous and sowr Juices from other parts in sufficient quantity the one from the Heart the other from the Spleen receive very small Nerves dispers'd chiefly through the involving Membrane and hardly entring the Parenâ—…hyma or body of the Bowel The Spleen admits a greater number of Nerves and Animal Spirits for that making the Matter of the Ferment out of the Arterious Blood the acid salt particles of the blood are to be more strongly separated therein from the sulphury And thus it is in the rest of the Parts among which the more solid always require more the softer fewer Animal Spirits and of the softer those that are water'd with more Animal Spirits are harder than other softer parts as we shall make out when we treat of the Muscles Now that such a kind of Quality is most necessary in the Animal Spirits to promote the Nutrition of the Parts sundry Arguments demonstrate 1. Because those Parts which are exercis'd most and oftenest by the voluntary animal motion and into which to cause that motion of a necessity a greater proportion of Spirits flows than into such Parts as are less exercis'd because I say those Parts for the better separation and coagulation of the salt particles of the blood from the sulphury are nourish'd with a more solid Nourishment and consequently become much more hard and strong than other parts which are exercis'd less and into which those Spirits for that reason are not so copiously determin'd but only flow into them according to their ordinary course This we find in most men whose right Arm and Hand is much stronger than the left because of custom the one is ten times more made use of than the other as being the Instrument of most of our Actions for which reason a greater proportion of Spirits is determin'd to the one than to the other in which because there is not so plentiful a mixture of Animal Spirits there is not so great a separation and fixation of the salt and sulphury Spirits and consequently less firm Nourishment though sometimes the Bulk and Thickness may seem greater But that which is oppos'd in regard that by reason of the less coagulating Effervescency it is less freed from the sulphury Spirits it becomes soft pappy and fat and affords less strength to the Member 2. Because in such persons that walk much and frequently their Thighs are much firmer and stronger than in such who being given to Laziness seldom walk and yet their Thighs are fatter more fleshy softer and thicker And then again those that walk much are much stronger in their Thighs than in any other parts of their Body which they exercise less and therefore they are fit for walking and running but not for any other Labour 3. Because for the same reason it is that Women and lazy people are fat and soft but weak because there is no other than only the ordinary influx of Animal Spirits into the Parts and hence a greater quantity of the sulphury particles of the blood mixt with salt and less separated from them are appos'd together with the Salt which renders the Nourishment less firm 4. Because that in Paralytic Persons in whom very few Spirits or none at all flow into the Members that suffer first the suffering parts for some time are languid and somewhat swelling with an Impostume-like Tumor and at length grow lean and wither'd though much blood is forc'd to them through the Arteries 5. Because that such as use immoderate Venery waste away by reason of the great consumption and waste of Animal Spirits which for that cause flowing in a lesser quantity to the nourishment of the Parts Nutrition is obstructed and thence follows a leanness and wasting of the whole body 6. Because in an ill temper of the Brain and upon several Diseases an Atrophy follows either because of the consumption of these Spirits or because few are generated or those that are generated are vicious Thus Malpigius frequently observes that such as have receiv'd any Wound in the Brain at length die of a Consumption 7. Because
fasten'd without side into the first Bone of the Thumb XI 4. The Abductor Major arising from the Ligament of the Bone of the Metatarsus which lyes under the little Toe and the next to it terminates with a short and strong Tendon in the first Joynt of the great Toe in the inner Part. XII 5. Abductor Minor by Casserius call'd the Transversal proceeding from the Ligament of the little Toe which binds the first Internode is carry'd transverse and fleshy and stretches it self more inwardly to the first Bone of the great Toe with a short and broad Tendon To this some ascribe another Use believing it there apply'd to gather together the first Bones of the Toes Riolanus believes that it serves only for a Pillow least the Tendons should be injur'd by the hardness of the ground and the Bones Casserius who is said to be the first Discoverer of this Muscle will have it assign'd to bring the great Toe toward the little Toe thereby to make the foot hollow for the more easie walking in Stony and unequal places by the more firm taking hold of the step XIII In the flat of the Foot which is called Vestigium or the Footstep there is to be observ'd a Fleshy mass which like a Cushion lyes under the Muscles and Tendons Which some confound with the Universal Muscle AN APPENDIX Concerning the MEMBRANES and FIBRES CHAP. I. Of the Membranes in General I. A Membrane is a white similar part broad flat thick and extensible produc'd out of the clammy and viscous part of the Seed preserving containing gathering together corroborating and disterminating the Parts that lye under it or contained within it II. It was call'd by the Antient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All which words at that time signify'd one and the same thing Afterwards these words became particular and were attributed to particular Membranes For now Hymen properly signifies that Membrane which resides in the Neck of the Womb vulgarly called Claustrum Virginitatis the Fence of Virginity Menina signifies that Membrane that enfolds the Brain And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Tâ—…nica is the general Name for all Membranes that cover the Veins Arteries Ureters c. At this day Membrane is a general word signifying any Membrane that enfolds a fleshy Part the Pericardium Periosteum Peritonaeum the Membrane of the Muscles c. III. There can be hardly any certain Original of the Membranes describ'd as being Parts subsisting of themselves form'd out of Seed and every where conspicuous in the Body Many have with probability enough deriv'd them from the Meninâ—…es Lindan writes that the Substance of the Heart is wrapt about with a very transparent and very thick Membrane which he believes to grow from the dilated Extremities of the Fibres of the Heart and thence would have us consider whether all the rest of the Membranes do not arise by a certain Propagation from this Membrane of the Heart But these are mere Conjectures hardly credible rather it is to be said that the Membranes are Spermatic Parts form'd with other Spermatic Parts out of the Seed at the first formation of the Embryo and that therefore they have no other Original than the Seed IV. The Membranes are nourish'd like the rest of the Parts by Arterious blood flowing out of the Arteries into their Substance and fermented therein by the mixture of Animal Spirits the residue of which either unapt for Nourishment or superfluous is carry'd back through the Tubes of the Veins into the hollow Vein V. Now the Membranes are the Organs of Feeling for all the sensible Parts even the Nerves themselves feel by the help of the Membranes only which those Parts that want are destitute of sence as the Bones Gristles the fleshy Parts of many Bowels wherein the Sence of Feeling no farther extends it self then to the Membrane that enfolds it This Faculty of Feeling is bequeathed to them by the Animal Spirits continually flowing into them through the Nerves which influx ceasing the Sence of Feeling also fails as in Apoplexies Palsies c. Such Membranes also into which few Spirits flow are dull of Feeling Thus Veins and Arteries are said to be void of Sence because they feel but dully VI. The Differences of Membranes are many In respect of their Substance some thin some thick some legitimate as the Pleura Periosteum c. Others illegitimate as being rather Membranous Bodies such are membranous Ligaments Tendons the Stomac Intestines Bladder c. In respect of their Figure some broad some long some triangular c. In respect of their Situation some inward some outward VII The number of the Membranes is almost infinite but the most considerable are these that follow In the Birth the Chorion Amnios the Urinary Membrane and in Brutes the Alantois In the whole Body of Man the Cuticle the Skin the fleshy Pannicle the Membranes of the Muscles the Periostea and the Membranes of the Vessels In the Head without the Pericranium more inward both the Meninxes which descend from the Cranium into the Spinal Concavity involving the Spinal Pith and extends themselves the whole length of the Nerves In the Eye seven Tunicles the Nameless the Conjunctive the Horny Uveous Net-like Spiders Web and Vitreous In the Ear the Membrane of the Tympanum In the Mouth the Tunicle proper to the Tongue and Palate as also that which is common to the Mouth the Chaps the Gullet and Stomach In the Breast the Pleura the Mediastinum the Pericardium the Tunicle investing the Lungs and Heart and the Valves of the Heart In the lower Belly the Peritonaeum Epiploon the Mesenterie and the Membranes that enfold the several Bowels as also those of which the Intestines the Bladder and other Parts are composed Of all which primary Membranes mention has been already made in their proper Places Besides these there is an infinite number of thin Membranes that have no Names CHAP. II. Of the Fibres FIbres are white similar Parts solid oblong like little Strings designed for the Motion of some and the Preservation of other Parts I. They are Parts which are not derived from others but existing of themselves for the Complement of those Parts where they are required And therefore they mistake who believe them to be produced from the Brain or from the Spinal Marrow as are also they who think them the Productions of the Nerves it being impossible that the Nerves should be expanded into so many Strings For Example a small Nerve which shall consist of twenty fibrous Strings is inserted into some larger Muscle consisting of a hundred fibrous Strings much bigger and stronger than those in the Nerve Thus the whole Body of the Heart is fibrous whereas it has very few and those very small Nerves The Fibres indeed communicate with the Nerves so far as they receive Animal Spirits from them yet they are no more Productions
through the Arteries and with him Rolfinch For that the Lympha being mixed with the Chylus and veiny Blood when the whole Mass is dilated in the Heart it ceases to be Lympha any more Nor do any Lymphatic Vessels open into the Arteries in the Mid-way neither do the Arterious Blood when sufficiently spirituous stand in need of that fermentaceous Liquor The great Artery from whence the lesser Branches spring derives its Original from the left Ventricle of the Heart as from its local Principle but not as its material Beginning or Principle of Generation for that as Hippocrates says no Part arises from another V. The Substance of the Arteries is Membranous for the more easie Contraction and Dilatation They also consist of a double proper Tunicle the one external the other internal Which least they should be pain'd with continual Pulsation are endued but with an ordinary Sence of Feeling and are therefore vulgarly thought to be quite void of Sence VI. The outward Tunicle is thin and soft endowed with many streight and some few oblique Figures which seems to be derived from the Exterior Tunicle of the Heart and to be continuous with it VII The Innermost harder and much thicker to conveigh the Spirituous and vaporous Blood with more Security which thickness and hardness is more conspicuous in the great Arteries next the Heart which first receive the boiling Blood from the Heart both Thickness and Hardness abating the farther off they recede from the Heart and as the Blood by the way relaxes of its Heat and Subtilty so that toward the Ends it is very thin and soft very little differing from the Substance of the Veins only in the Whiteness of their Colour VIII Vulgarly this Tunicle is said to have many transverse Fibres few oblique But Rolfinch deniâ—…s any Fibres proper to the Arteries But the contrary appears in the great Arteries being boil'd where the Fibres are manifestly to be discern'd Besides that unless the Arteries were strengthened by transverse Fibres they would be two much dilated by violent Pulsation and would so remain as being destitute of contracting Fibres which is the reason of the Tumor called Aneurisma for that this Tunicle being burst together with its Fibres the Blood slips into the first soft Tunicle and presently swells it up IX The inner Tunicle as Galen observes is overcast with a very thin little Skin within side like a broad Cobweb which may be said to be a third proper Tunicle Riolanus writes that he never could find it but for all that it is sufficiently conspicuous in the greater Arteries and therefore probable to be in the lesser and appears continuous with the Tunicle ensolding the inner Ventricles of the Heart when it is manifest that the Arteries borrow this inner Tunicle as well as the outermost from the Heart as the Nerves borrow two Tunicles from the Brain X. Besides the foresaid Tunicles a certain improper or common Tunicle enfolds the Aorta with its Branches lying hid in the Trunk of the Body in the Breast proceeding from the Pleura in the lower Belly from the Peritonaeum by means of which it feels more sensibly and is fastned to the neighbouring Parts but this Tunicle it puts off when it enters the fleshy Parts of the Bowels And so in other Parts the Arteries which do not enter the Muscles borrow an outer Tunicle from the neighbouring Membranes For the Substance of the Arteries ought to be very strong for fear of being burst by the violent Impulse of the spirituous Blood and to enable them to endure the strongest Pulsations without prejudice XI We lately made mention of a preternatural Tumor in the Arteries called Aneurisma which happens when the second harder Tunicle of the Arterie comes to be burst by any Accident with its Fibres by which means the Blood flowing upon the soft external Tunicle dilates it and gathered together therein as in a little Bag causes a Swelling wherein there is many times a very painful Pulsation and Reciprocation of Dilation and Contraction which Tumor if it be burst or opened by an unskilful Chyrurgion the Patient presently dies of a violent Bleeding not to be stopt Regius opposing this Opinion of the best and most famous Chyrurgions attributes the Cause of an Aneurisma to the flowing of the Blood into the Muscles out of an Artery burst or wounded which Blood wraps it self about with a little Pellicle generated out of its own more viscous Particles Led into this Opinion by Iames de Back a Physitian of Rotterdam who told him the Accident of a Man wounded in the Arm to the Dammage of an Artery in which Arm being open a great quantity of Arterious Blood was found among the Muscles wrapt about with a Pellicle Upon this Regius arrogantly grounds his Opinion and makes it his own not considering that the Blood contained in an Aneurisma is never corrupted nor ever apostemates nor engenders Inflammations and that extravasated Blood never generate investing Membranes but presently putrifies and lastly that in such a Tumor caused by extravasated Blood there is never any remarkable Pulsation perceived as is continually to be felt in an Aneurisma Regius writes farther that in that same Wound of his Patient almost brought to a Cicatrice there appeared a Tumor that beat very much about the place affected and which encreased more and more every day but this which is related of Back 's Patient and not his has not one word of Truth For neither was the Wound cicatrized before my coming which was within eight or ten Hours after the Man was wounded neither was there any Pulsation to be perceived in the Arm very much swell'd by reason of the extravasated Blood poured forth among the Muscles neither was there any Pellicle to be found afterwards upon Incision XII As to the Substance of the Arteries there is a great Duspute whether it be nervous or gristly Aristotle asserts the Aorta to be nervous and calls it in many places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Nervous Vein Others believe it rather of a gristly Nature by reason of the Heat and Hardness of the Arteries of which Opinion Galen seems to be But Fallopius believes them to be of a middle Nature between Nervous and gristly but most gristly and hence it has been observed that the Arteries near the Heart have been observed to be sometimes gristly and bony in old Beasts of the larger Sort as also in Man himself Of which Gemma Solenander Riolanus Harvey and others produce several Examples But Reason evinces the Mistake of these three Opinions For that the Substance of the Arteries is not nervous their most obtuse Sence evinces whereas all nervous Parts seel most exactly Nor gristly because of its Fibres which Gristles and gristly Parts want Lastly not of a middle Nature for the same Reasons It remains then that the Substance of the Arteries is membranous proper and of a Nature peculiar
to its self XIII The Arteries are nourished by the Spirituous Blood passing through them wherein because there are many salt volatil and dissolv'd Particles a good part of which grows to its Tunicles hence their Substance becomes more firm and thick XIV The Bulk of the Arteries varies very much The bigness and thickness of the Aorta is very remarkable but the Part of it ascending from the Heart is less the other descending larger by reason of the greater Bulk and number of the lower Parts to be nourished The rest vary in bigness according to their Use as they are required to stretch themselves shorter or longer as they are required to supply the Arteries derived from them with more or less Blood and the farther they are from the Heart the narrower they are and of a thinner and softer Substance For that the Blood the more remote it is from the Heart looses much of its Spirituousity and consequently less salt Particles grow to the Tunicles there not being so much strength required in these remote Vessels as in those which are nearer the Heart in regard the less spirituous Blood may be contained in weaker Vessels XV. Some assert the Number of the Arteries to be less than that of the Veins which however cannot be certainly determined seeing that the little Arteries are much more white and pellucid and consequently less discernable Others make the Number equal others that of the Arteries more in regard there is a greater quantity of Blood thrust forth through the Arteries for the Nourishment of the Parts then is carried back through the Veins seeing that a good Part of it is consum'd in Nourishment and no less dissipated through the Pores before it comes to the Veins But then you 'l say how comes a greater quantity of Blood to be contained in the Veins then in the Arteries and a more conspicuous Swelling of the Veins by reason of the Blood The reason is because the Motion of the Blood is more rapid through the Arteries than through the Veins for there passes more through the Arteries in the space of one moment then through the Veins in ten by reason of the greater force by which the Blood is expelled by the Heart into the Arteries whereas the motion of the Blood is remiss and weak in the Veins and consequently there is more Blood stays in the Veins than in the Arteries XVI The Arteries lye hid in most places under the Veins partly for securities sake partly to stir the Blood residing in the Veins forward by their Neighbouring Pulsation Sometimes they separate from the Veins but rarely cross over them only in the lower Belly about the Os Sacrum where the great Artery surmounts the hollow Vein XVII The Arteries differ either in respect of their Magnitude some being very large as the Aorta and the Pulmonary some indifferent as the Carotides Emulgent and Iliac others lesser as those that creep through the Joynts and Head others least of all as the Capellaries dispierced through the whole Habit of the Body and the substance of the Bowels In respect of their Progression some streight others winding like Vine-twigs In respect of their Situation in the Breast in the Head in the lower Belly in the Joynts others in the Superficies others deeper in the Body In respect to their Connexion some to the Veins others to the Nerves some to the Membranes some to other Parts XVIII The Arteries run along through all parts of the Body there being no part to which Arterious Blood is not conveighed for Nourishment Yet Ent and Glisson seem to affirm that all the Parts of the Body are not nourished with Blood But this difficulty is easily resolved by distinguishing between those Parts that are immediately nourished with the Blood as the Flesh of the Muscles the Parenchym's of the Heart Liver and Kidneys others mediately as when another sort of Juice is first made out of the Blood for the Nourishment of some Parts As when for the Nourishment of the Nerves not only arterious Blood is required but also there is a necessity that a good part of it be first turned into Animal Spirits for the Nourishment of the Bones the Arteries are extended to their inner Parts and powr forth Blood into their Concavities and Porosities for the generating of Marrow also that the Arteries themselves and Veins may be nourish'd with the Blood which passes through them the one with the saltish Particles of the Blood and nearest to fixation which renders their substance thicker and more solid the other with the Sulphury and more humid Particles whence the substance becomes more moist and languid The manner of nourishment Fernelius thus describes The Veins and Arteries says he are nourish'd much after the the same manner which though they contain in themselves the Blood which is the next cause of their nourishment yet cannot in a moment alter it into their own Substance But the Portion which lyes next the Tunicles and being first alter'd grows whitish like dew is hurry'd away into the little holes or Pores of the Veins and Arteries to which when once oppos'd and made thicker it is first fasten'd and then assimilated XIX The Blood is carry'd to the several Parts by the means of the beating of the Heart which at every stroak contracting it self and squeezing the Blood into the Arteries causes the Arteries at the same time to be dilated and to beat for as the Heart beats when it contracts it self and expels the Blood so on the contrary the Arteries beat when they receive the Blood and are fill'd and dilated by it XIX The reason of this many with Praxagorus and Galen assert to be a Pulsific and proper faculty which causes all the Arteries to be distended and beat at the same time that the Heart is contracted To confirm which Plater asserts the Arteries tobe form'd and beat before the Heart The Arteries says he are form'd and beat and carry Spirits before the Heart perceives any motion which is a mistaken Opinion For first upon all alterations of the Pulse of the Heart presently the Pulse of the Arteries is changed whether weak strong swift slow or interrupted c. which would not happen if the Arteries had a proper Pulsific faculty Secondly Let an Artery be bound in a living Creature at the very same moment the Motion shall cease beyond the Ligature which certainly would remain a small while if the faculty of moving were innate But you 'l say that the Tunicle of the Artery being compress'd by the Ligature the Irradiation of the Heart which should excite the Motive faculty to act cannot pass beyond the Ligature In opposition to which I shall make use of the Experiment of Plembius In a living Animal compress with your Finger the Aorta or any other bigger Artery near the Heart and below the pressure make an Incision and thrust a little Cotton into the hole only to a slight
obstruction of the Artery then take off your Finger from above the Incision and then it will appear that the Artery below the Cotton will not move at all though the Tunicles be neither compressed nor bound As to Platerus's opinion we have already answer'd it l. 1. cap. 23. XX. Therefore the Cause of the Pulsation of the Arteries is only repletion and the violent impulse of the Blood into them from the Heart Which Walaeus Bartholin and others think impossible because the Blood fills the Arteries successively and one Part is mov'd after the other and therefore they believe one Artery beats after another and not altogether Not considering that the Arterious blood is rarify'd hot thin and easily mov'd and that it is forc'd into the Arteries full of the same Blood before so that upon the forcing of never so little into the great Artery from the Heart the whole is forc'd forward into all the rest of the Arteries and so all the Arteries must of necessity be distended at the same time Thus if you lay a Circle of contiguous Balls upon a Pewter-plate and thrust forward but one that moves first then the second then the third and so all move at the same time And thus it is in the Areries where one part of the Blood being mov'd all the rest of the Parts of it must of necessity give way by reason of its contiguity Indeed the Heart might fill and cause the Heart to beat successvely were they empty but not in Arteries full before These reasons Experience confirms which teaches us that so soon as the Heart ceases to force Blood into the great Artery presently the Pulse of all the Arteries ceases Thus at Nimmeghen I saw a Man in a Duel thrust through the left Ventricle of the Heart as afterward it appear'd upon opening the Body Presently the wounded Person fell down like a Man Thunder-strook and dy'd so soon as he fell I made up to him and sought for his Pulse in his Wrist and Temples but could not perceive the least motion because the Blood flowing through the Wound into the cavity of the Breast could not be forc'd into the Aorta which rendred the Blood of all the rest of the Arteries immoveable without the least Pulsation The like I saw at Leyden and Utrecht Also in such as dye of a Syncope when the motion of the Heart ceases the Pulse of the Arteries fails or at least as the Pulse of the Heart grows weaker and weaker so does the Pulse of the Arteries answerably Therefore all Physitians agree that the beating of the Arteries is the most certain Indication of the Constitution of the Heart But if the Arteries had an innate Pulsific Faculty the Pulse would indicate the Constitution of the Arteries and so all the Physitians had been in an Error from Hippocrates till this time therefore we must conclude that the Motion of the Arteries proceeds only from the Motion of the Heart Which motion is somewhat help'd in the depression of the Arteries by their transverse Fibres Tho' those Fibres are not mov'd of themselves unless there be a distention first by the Blood expell'd from the Heart for they only contract to their first Estate the Arteries distended beyond their usual rest wherein they remain till again distended Some put the Question whether the Heart beating all the Arteries beat to their utmost Extremities I answer That if the Pulses of the Heart be very violent then it is sensibly perceiv'd but if weak and languid the Motion is not so sensibly perceiv'd in their Extremities Hence says Harvey not without good Reason The Impulse of the Heart diminishes by Parts according to the several divisions of the Arteries so that in their Extream divisions the Arteries becoming plainly Capillary are like the Veins not only in their Constitution and Tunicles but also in their rest while no sensible Pulse or none at all is performed by them unless the Heart beat violently or the Heart be over dilated And this is the Reason why at the Fingers ends we sometimes feel a Pulse and sometimes none and why Harvey knew those Children in a Fever if the Pulse sensibly beat at the Tops of their Fingers Of the Motion of the Arteries Read the Epistle of Descartes to the Lovain Physitian Tom. 1. Epist. 78. CHAP. II. Of the great Artery or Trunk of the Aorta THE great Artery from whence all the Arteries of the Body except the Rough and Pulmonary proceed very much exceeds all the rest of the Arteries in thickness and length of Course Nevertheless in substance and largeness it is not much different from the great Pulmonary Artery extended from the right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs which is vulgarly though erroneously call'd the right Arterious Vein I. Now it is requisite that the Aorta should have such a solid Substance least the hot and spiritous Blood forc'd into it from the very Furnace it self should be dissipated and largeness is moreover required to the end it may contain a sufficient quantity of Blood to be distributed to all the other Arteries proceeding from it II. The Orifice of the Heart being laid open it adheres continuous to the left Ventricle at it 's very rise being furnish'd with three remarkable Valves fashion'd like a Sigma prominent from the Heart toward the outward Parts and hindring the return of the Blood from the Artery into the Ventricle of the Heart Before it issues forth from the Pericardium it emits from it's self the Coronary Artery sometimes single sometimes double encircling the Basis of the Heart like a Crown and thence scattering branches the whole length of it accompany'd with the Coronary Veins with which some affirm it to be united by Anatomists which however would be a very difficult thing to demonstrate Near the Orifice of this Coronary Artery stands a Valve so order'd that the Blood may easily flow back out of the great Artery into the Coronary This will not admit a slender Bodkin thrust into it from the Part next the Heart into the great Artery but from the Part next the great Artery a Bodkin will easily enter the Coronary by which means we find where the Valve is which otherwise is hardly discernible The Aorta having left the Piricardium constitutes a Trunk the smaller Part of which ascends upward the larger Part slides down toward the lower Parts CHAP. III. Of the Branches proceeding from the Subclavial Arteries THE lesser ascending Part of the Aorta spread between the inner separating Membranes of the hollow Vein rests upon the Aspera Arteria I. Rising from the Heart it is presently divided into two Subclavial Branches the right being the higher and the larger which proceeds from the same place where the Aorta is â—…lit into the Carotides the left more low and narrow which rises where the Aorta winds downward and with a more oblique Channel then the other is carry'd to the Arm. From both these
Branches several Subclavials proceed some before it falls into the concavity of the Breast others after it has left the Breast II. While both the Subclavials lye hid in the Breast it sends forth from the lower Part the upper Intercostal which being fasten'd on each side to the Roots of the Ribs communicates several branches to three or four spaces of the upper Ribs of its own side from which other little branches are imparted to the adjoyning Muscles and the Pith of the Back However sometimes these Intercostals are derived from the Cervical Arteries passing thence through the holes of the Vertebers From the upper Part of both the Subclavials proceed these three Arteries III. 1. The Mammary which descends through the Muscles possessing the Spaces of the Gristles of the true Ribs and proceeding to the side of the Mucronated Gristle is divided into several branches under the streight Muscles of the Abdomen which till of late most Anatomists would have to be united at their ends by Anastomosis with the ascending Extremities of the branches of the Epigastric Artery But I could never observe that conjunction nor does it stand with Reason seeing that the Arterious Blood redundant in the Artery cannot be transfus'd into another Artery annex'd to its ending for the Blood is forc'd from the Heart through both the Arteries to the end and therefore can neither be receiv'd nor carry'd to the Heart by the end of either Artery So that if there were any Anastomosis under the said Muscles it ought to be of the Mammary Artery with the Epigastic Veins and the Epigastic Artery with the Mammary Veins Which conjunction however I could never observe IV. 2. The Cervical which contributing little branches to the Vertebers and Muscles of the Neck passes to the seventh Verteber of the Neck through the holes of the tranverse Apophyses and under the Pith uniting with the branch of the opposite side is shatter'd into an Infinite number of diminutive branches which running along with the little branches of the Cervical of the opposite side intermix'd and in several places as it were ingrafted into one another from the wonderful Net-like-fold in the thin Meninx belonging to the Cerebel Which little branches partly creep through the substance of the Cerebel invisibly partly gaping toward the inner Parts of it pour forth a great quantity of the most pure and subtil Blood into the pores of the Cerebel the little drops of which are seen to weep out of the dissected substance Moreover little branches run out toward the Horses Saddle which are intermix'd with the innumerable branches of the Carotides at the lower Part of the Wonderful Net and so seem to contribute toward the compleating of the Net though the cheifest Part of it be made by the Carotides V. 3. The Muscula which imparts little branches to the Muscles resting upon the Neck and sometimes to the Muscles of the Arm. VI. When the Subclavial has forsaken the Breast it changes it's name for that of Axillaris because it runs to the Arm-hole and before it descends to the Arm sends forth from its upper Part the Humerary Artery to the Muscles covering the Shoulder and the Gibbous Part of the Scapula From the lower Part it casts â—…orth three Arteries VII 1. The Upper Pectoral which runs forth with several little branches to the Muscles spread under the Breast VIII 2. The Lower Pectoral which runs downward by the side of the Breast but is chiefly carry'd through the broad Muscle IX 3. The Scapulary which enters the Muscles possessing the Concavity of the Scapula X. These branches sent forth the rest of the Axillary Artery after it hath communicated the little branches to the Kernels seated under the Arm-holes goes away to the Arm call'd therefore by some the Brachial Artery through the inner Part of which descending between the Muscles together with the Basilic Vein distributes on both sides slender little branches to the Muscles embracing the inner Seat of the Shoulder There rising outward with a deep branch of the Basilic Vein it runs to the outer Parts of the Elbow and affords branches to the Joynt and Neighbouring Parts but then descending inward under the bending of the Elbow is divided into two remarkable Branches of which the uppermost carrying along the Radius goes to the Wrist where the Physitians feel the Pulse and thence proceeding under the Annulary Ligament sends forth the following branches 1. Between the Bone of the Thumb and Metacarpus to the Muscles of the outer Part of the Hand Nor has the outer part of the Hand any other Arteries but these discernible 2. A double branch to the inner Parts of the Thumb 3. A double branch to the inner seat of the Fore-finger 4. One to the Middle-finger The lower branch runs along the lower Arm to the Wrist from whence the following branches proceed 1. To the Muscles seated next the Little-finger 2. To the Middle-finger 3. A double branch to the Middle-finger 4. A double branch to the Little-finger CHAP. IV. Of the Carotides and their Branches I. THE Subclavials being sent forth presently the Carotides start out from the ascending Aorta of which the left arises from its upper Trunck then proceeds from the beginning of the right Subclavial sirmounting the Clavicula though many by mistake will have it to rise from the same Trunck with the former These two Corotides near the upper Part of the Sternon being supported with the Thymis Glandule about the beginning take their course upward and with their External and Internal branch ascend to the Head For after they have distributed branches to the Larynx Tongue the Hyoides Muscles and the neighbouring Glandules they ascend on both sides along the Aspera Artera together with the Jugular Vein to the Chaps and there are parted into the inner and outer branches II. The outer Branch which is the slenderest is dispeirs'd with a vast number of scarce discernible sprigs through the Face and Cheeks and waters the Forehead and Pericranium partly crawling to the Ears sends forth the following Branches 1. One branch forward toward the Temples which is perceiv'd in that place by the Pulse and sometimes is open'd in obdurate pains of the Head 2. A Branch to the hinder place of Ear. 3. A Branch to the lower Jaw the small boughs of which are inserted into the lower Lip and entring the Bone of the lower Jaw run with a little branch to the Roots of all the Teeth From this branch little small Twigs penetrate the external Table of the Cranium through diminitive holes and enter the Deploids to which they convey Blood for the making the Medullary juice The innermost branch which is the larger is carry'd first to the Chaps where it affords branches to the Larynx the Paristhmii and the Tongue and sends little branches to the Kernels behind the Ears and the spungy Parts of the Palate and Nose Then
Kernels and is lost in the Skin of those Parts and of the Yard These Branches being sent forth the Iliacs forsake the Peritonaeum and are carry'd to the Thighs and then changing their Name are called Crural CHAP. VII Of the Crural Arteries I. THE Crural Artery which is less then the true Crural descending towards the lower Parts of the Thigh sends forth some branches above and others below the Ham. Above the Ham three branches issue from it II. 1. The Exterior Crural Muscula from the Exterior Part of the Crural Trunk III. 2. The inner Crural Muscula from the innner Part of the Trunk IV. 3. The Poplitea or Ham-Artery which descending through the hinder Muscles of the Thigh runs out as far as the Ham whence it derives its Name V. Below the Ham the Sural proceeds from it which lying hid a while under the Ham sends forth on each side a deep sprig to the Knee and the Muscles constituting the Calf Thence descending toward the small of the Leg it is divided into the Tibiaean Arteries VI. 1. The Exterior Tibiaean which descending along the Button is consumed in the Muscles of the Leg. VII 2. The hinder Tibiaean which runs to the Commissure of the Tendons of the Muscles of the Calf VIII 3. The lowermost hinder Tibiaean which passes through the Membranous Ligaments of the Button joyning the Muscles of the Leg and is distributed into the upper Parts of the Foot and the Muscles carrying the Toes outward IX The remainder of the Crural Artery descends directly streight between the second and third Muscle of the Toes and proceeds between the Heel and the Malleolus to the lower Parts of the Foot sending forth a little branch from the side not far from the Malleolus to the Muscle of the great Toe and the upper Parts of the Foot What remains is divided between the Tendons of the Muscles of the Toes into two little Branches Of which the innermost affords two little sprigs to the great Toe to the next Toe two and to the Middle-toe one The outermost affords two little sprigs to the Little-toe two to the next and one to the Middle-toe Note That in the Description of the Arteries all Anatomists mention only those which are manifestly conspicuous the rest as not so apparent or not discernible they omit the Nutrition shews they are in the Parts Thus we see the Skin is nourish'd by the Arterious blood though we can find no conspicuous Arteries therein and the same may be said of other Parts THE SEVENTH BOOK OF ANATOMY Concerning the VEINS CHAP. I. Of the Veins in General I. A Vein is an Organic similar Part membranous long round hollow containing the less spirituous Blood and carrying it to the Heart It is call'd Organic as design'd for a certain Use which is to carry the Blood It is call'd Similar in the same manner as the Arteries are said to be The Form is expressed in the words long round and hollow for that it resembles a Pipe The Use is declar'd in the last words Containing the less spirituous Blood c. for that the Blood is the primary Humor which is carry'd through them I say less Spirituous to distinguish it from the Arterious Blood which is much more Spirituous and comes not to the Veins till it has lost a great Part of its spirituosity I say containing not because such Blood is contained in the Veins only for there is sufficient found in the substance of many Parts but because the greatest quantity is carry'd in these Vessels and as much as may be preserv'd from Putrifaction which otherwise being so great a quantity would be soon corrupted I say carrying to the Heart because this appears to be their primary Office lib. 2. cap. 8. But the Blood is carry'd through the Veins without pulsation but flows only and is push'd forward as one Wave pushes forward another The Antients ascrib'd two other Uses to the Veins 1. Distribution of the Blood For they thought the Blood flow'd out of the hollow Vein into the lesser Veins which is now disprov'd by the Circulation of the Blood 2. The Concoction and making of the Blood Which was Galens Opinion who affirms that the Veins were made for the generating and conveighing the Blood into all the Parts and farther least the Nourishment should loose time while they were busied only in conveighing the Blood moreover he says that the Distempers of the Veins oft-times hinder the Generation of profitable Blood And among the Moderns Spigelius agrees with Galen The Veins saith he which boyl and concoct the Blood and have in themselves an innate sangulfying Faculty And a little after If we conclude that the Brain is the Domicel of Reason because that being injured we find our Understanding craz'd we may justly call the Veins the Work-house of Blood because that they being injured we find depraved and bad Blood to be generated Vesalius Ioubertus Laurentius Schenkius and others consent with Galen However this Operation belongs not to the Veins but to the Heart as being the only sanguifying Bowel from which the farther the Blood departs so much the more imperfect it becomes and never is restored or elaborated to a better Condition in the Veins and therefore for that very reason there is a necessity for the Blood to be return'd again to the Heart there to be a new concocted and wrought to perfection Which Highmore considered and therefore signally refutes this Opinion Vide lib. 2. cap. 11 and 12. II. The Vein is of a Membranous Substance indifferently soft to the end it may the more easily be distended and grow languid again III. It consists of one proper Tunicle soft and dull of feeling so that it is vulgarly said to have no feeling at all It is also thought to be interwoven with a threefold sort of Fibres Concerning which there is a great Dispute among the Anatomists Fallopius and Vesalius very much question whether there be any or no because with all their Industry they could never observe any Scaliger also denies them strenuously On the other side Brissot and Fernelius admits Fibres in the Veins telling us that the Fibres of the Veins are to be observed in letting blood with whom Fuchsius and Dunius agree To give our own Judgment in this case we think that though no Anatomist can manifestly demonstrate Fibres in the Veins yet that they are easily to be imagined by any one that considers their necessary Use which is to preserve the Veins in their due State and to bring them to their Natural Condition after being distended with too great a quantity of Blood by Contraction Which is manifestly apparent in Warts when the transverse and oblique Fibres being burst the Tunicle of the Veins is very much relaxed nor can ever be reduced to its first Estate Which Lindan seems not to have considered wonders that Physitians should admit such a multitude of
Fibres in the Veins when the streight ones are only requisite Which was Lindans Mistake for if the streight ones are to be admitted much more the Transverse and Oblique Spigelius and Plempius observe that these Fibres may be demonstrated by boyling the Trunks of remarkable Veins in large Animals Deusingius believes that by means of these Fibres the Veins attract the Blood and carry it to the Heart and affirms that the Meseraics also draw the Chylus But these are meer Imaginations contrary to Reason and Experience IV. That the Tunicle of the Veins has little or no Sence of Feeling appears by the opening of it in Blood-letting at what time if there be any Pain it proceeds from the Skin and other adjoyning sensible Parts that adhere to the Vein Riolanus reproves Bauhinus for saying the Veins do not feel citing out of Plutarch that Marius felt an extream Pain upon the cutting his Warts and farther that the swelling of the Hemorrhoids causes a most sharp Pain But this Pain was felt in the Skin and adjacent Parts not in the Vein We have also ordered Warts to be cut which have been very painful till the Vein has been freed from the Incumbent Membranes but no longer V. Besides the foresaid proper Tunicle a Vein has also another improper and common with the neighbouring Parts in the Breast from the Pleura in the Abdomen from the Peritoneum in other Parts from the next Membrane the more to secure it being annexed to the neighbouring Parts in the length of its Progress This Tunicle it puts off when it enters the Perenchymas of the Bowels and the Substance of the Muscles or other Parts VI. The Vein is nourished with the Blood which flows through it with which by reason few salt Spirits are mixed there being nourished with a moister Juice the Substance of it becomes more soft The manner of its Nourishment see l. 6. c. 1. VII Here arises a Question why the Veins do not beat seeing they receive the Blood from the Arteries and carry it back to the Heart I answer that the Motion of Pulsation in the Arteries is continued to their very Extremities But by reason of their Divarications the violence of it is diminished more and more by degrees and toward the ends is but very weak if it does not cease altogether so that there can be no Pulsation in the Veins Besides the Blood gently gliding out of the small ends of the diminutive Arteries and entring the narrow Orifices of the Veins presently flows into the broader Veins so that then all violent Motion ceases and consequently all Pulsation See the Comparison concerning this Matter l. 2. c. 8. The Veins more inwardly are furnished with several Valves Membranous and thin however close and compact and are sometimes single like a little Half-moon or double two opposite one to another as is observed in some of the larger Vessels Sometimes threefold triangularly opposed one to another These are all so situated as to give free passage to the Blood flowing through them to the Heart but preventing its Reflux from the Heart And therefore the Valves of the Veins of the Head look downward but the Valves of the lower Parts look upwards VIII The Number of the Valves is infinite neither can they be all discovered by the Anatomists Yet some have taken an accompt of the most conspicuous which they reckon to be a hundred and eight But that is nothing in the lesser Veins there are Myriads of Veins not to be discovered but that they are there is apparent for that the Blood is so restrained by those Valves that you cannot force it back with your Finger into those Parts from whence it flow'd IX The Bigness of the Veins is very various In general the soft hot and most moving Parts have the bigest Veins because the most Blood is required from them the hard colder and less moving Parts have smaller Veins for the contrary reason The biggest of all by reason of its remarkable Hollowness is call'd Vena Cava which is as it were the main River of the Blood into which the lesser Veins like lesser Streams discharge their Blood The bigger sort are by Hippocrates called Blood-powrers because that being broken or cut they powre forth a great deal of Blood the lesser he calls Capillaries as resembling so many Hairs Some few Veins proceed unaccompanied but most have an Artery that runs along with them frequently jigg by jowl rarely spread under it but more frequently by resting upon it Many at their Extremities unite with the ends of the Arteries by Anastomasis but the Capillary ends of most vanish in the substance of the Parts X. The Veins differ 1. In respect of their Substance some having a thicker some a thinner Tunicle 2. In respect of the Bigness some large some indifferent some Capillâ—…ry 3. In respect of the Figure some streight some arch'd others winding 4. In respect of their Situation some in the Head some in the Breast others in the Abdomen or Joynts 5. Others in respect of their Connexion some to the Flesh some to the Arteries others to the Nerves Bones and other Parts But in regard there is but one use of the Veins to carry Blood to the Heart there can be no difference observed from hence XI The Number of the Veins some think to be greater than that of the Arteries others equal which is a hard thing to determine seeing it is impossible to discern all the Productions either of the Veins or Arteries If you mean the main Trunks then they are equal Three main Arteries and three primary Veins the Porta Cava and Pulmonary To which if we add the Umbilical then we may the umbilical Arteries to their Number And as the latter are the Productions of the Iliac Arteries so is the former the Product of the Vena Porta XII No Man questions but that the Veins have their material Beginning from the Seed But whether they first proceed from the Liver or the Heart is much disputed Most affirm that they rise from the Heart Hence Epigelius The Veins saith he are so intermixed with its Parenchyma that hardly any Anatomist could be hitherto perswaded but that they arise from the Liver But these Disputants are all out of the way for every Part is said to spring from another three manner of ways Either by way of Generation Radication or Distribution In respect of Generation a Vein cannot be said to spring from another Part seeing that all the solid Parts Heart Liver and Veins c. are all formed at the beginning out of the Seed one before another not one by another Not in respect of Radication seeing that a Vein has no Roots to conveigh alimentary Juice for the Nourishment of its Parts drawn from Matter forreign from the Body of Man nor the ends of the Veins be said to be Roots but only their beginnings through which the Blood which has
lost its Spirituosity and is become useless for Nourishment is conveighed back to the Heart to be new concocted and restored to its first Purity Nor in respect of Distribution seeing the Blood is not distributed to the Parts through the Veins or by any of their Productions but rather taken away from the Parts to be carried back to the Heart whence it is apparent that the Veins arise from no Part. With much more Reason they might be derived from the Substance of the Parts from whence they seem to rise with little Roots and grow into a Stalk such as the Vena Cava like a Tree whose Root receives the Juice of the Earth and conveighs it to the Trunk as the Veins receive the Blood from the Parts themselves and from the Arteries therein contain'd But this is easily disproved by what has been said before so that we must conclude the Veins to be Parts subsisting of themselves formed with other Spermaticks out of the Seed As to any farther Enquiry Hippocrates said well The Veins diffused through the Body and many springing from one but whence that one derives its self or where it terminates I do not know for the Circle being made there is no end to be found In the mean time as the Rivolets which are the first Receptacles of the Water flowing from Springs and Mountains do not derive their beginning from the Channel of the River So the small Veins cannot be said to rise from the great ones or the Bowels thereto annexed but are the first Springs that suck in the Blood and carry it to the larger Vessels otherwise than in the Nerves and Arteries wherein there is a Progress of the Blood and Spirits from the primary Bowels to the larger Vessels and from them to the lesser and consequently the primary and larger Vessels are first to be described But in the Description of the Veins we must begin with the Capillaries which are the least to the end we may understand more easily how from whence and whither the Blood is conveighed Which is the reason we make use of this Method quite contrary to what has hither been observed in the beginning with the Springs and Fountains and smallest Roots of the Veins As to the Umbilical Vein see l. 1. c. 32. Concerning the Pulmonary we have sufficiently discoursed l. 2. c. 9. and 13. Here therefore we shall only treat of the Porta and Cava and the lesser Rivolets that discharge themselves into them CHAP. II. Of the Vena Porta and the Veins united to it I. THE Vena Porta enters the Hollow Part of the Liver between the two Eminences which Hippocrates calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Gates with a broad but short Trunk seated under the Duodenum II. The beginning of this Vein is by some derived from the Liver by others from the Mesentery But the Doubt is easily resolved by saying that it takes its Rise from the Intestines and the Mesentery both For that from those Parts through its Roots it receives the Blood remaining after Nourishment and conveighs it to the Liver being poured forth into its Trunk through its Ramification expanded into the Liver to the end it may be therein converted into bilous Ferment as in l. 1. c. 14. But to prevent the Blood from slipping back from whence it came it has many Valves both in the Roots and little Branches none in the Trunk to withstand the force of the retiring Blood Into this Vena Porta several lesser Veins discharge the Blood as into a Channel thence to be carried to the Liver into which it is inserted in with an extraordinary Ramification But how those little Branches are intermixed in the Liver with the Roots of the Vena Cava and Porus Bilarus has been already said in the forementioned place These following Veins enter into the Vena Porta III. 1. The Umbilical Vein proceeding from the Navel and uterine Cheeskake IV. 2. The Suspensory Vein observed by Fallopius and Eustachius which descends from the Septum to the Porta V. 3. The double Cystics which are two small Veins running forth from the bilary Bladder to the left part of the Porta VI. 4. The Right-hand Gastric which proceeding from the hinder part of the Ventricle and Pylorus from the Right-hand enters the Trunk of the Porta somewhat lower than the Cystic VII 5. The Branch or Splenic Channel which being very large and supported by the membranous Body of the Caul is carried from the Spleen transverse to the Vena Porta and opens its self into its Trunk in the higher and left Part. VIII 6. The Mesenteric Vein which is larger than the former and proceeds from the Mesentery to the lower and right Part of the Porta But because that by the means of these two larger Veins the Splenic and the Mesenteric the Blood of many Parts seated in the lower Belly is carried to the Porta we must enquire what lesser Veins and whence they come to these greater Many Veins terminate in the Splenic Channel some at its double beginning above and below where it first issues out of the Spleen others after the beginning unite into one Channel Into the lower beginning these Veins open themselves IX 1. An innumerable Number of diminutive Veins dispiersed through the Spleen and at length unites into one Trunk continuous with the Splenic Branch to which it gives its Name X. 2. The Left Epiplois which crawls from the Interior Membrane of the Caul with a double Sprig Yet Vesalius and Bauhinus tells us that this is not always to be found XI 3. The Left Gastro-epiplois which is sufficiently remarkable starting from the left Part of the bottom of the Ventricle together with the Branches ascending from the upper Membrane of the Caul proceeds thither XII Into the upper beginning of the Splenic Channel sometimes two sometimes three sometimes more short Branches descend from the Stomach frequently one which they call the Short Veiny Vessel which is many times as big as a Goos-quil After these two beginnings are united the Trunk of the Splenic Channel is formed into which they descend at the upper Part. XIII 1. The lesser Gastric from the hinder gibbous Part of the Ventricle XIV 2. The larger Gastric into which several Branches are united from the larger Part of the whole Ventricle and the upper Part of the Orifice it self wherein is constituted the Stomachic Coronary and sometimes from the lower Part. XV. At the lower Part enter the Dexter Epiplois which is lesser from the lower Membrane of the Caul and the place annexed to it and the Postic Epiplois which is the bigger also the Sweet-bread Vein from the Pancreas carried between both the Epiplois's XVI Several lesser Veins enter the Meseraic which exceeds the Splenic Channel in bigness and those either at its double beginning or at the Right or Left Mesenteric or into the Trunk of it In the
Mesenteric on the Right Side meet an innumerable company of Veins called Mesaraic Veins ascending from the Iejunum Ileon blind Gut and Right-hand Part of the Colon supported with many Kernels interspeirsed receiving the Milky Vessels which nevertheless they do not enter These at first uniting into fourteen Branches for the most part terminate at length in the said Mesenteraic XVII Several Mesaraic Veins terminate also in the left Mesenteric ascending from the left and middle Part of the Mesentery Among which the most remarkable is the Inner Hemorrhoidal which at its beginning orbicularly embraces the Podex with slender Roots and thence ascending under the Right Intestine receives little Sprigs from the whole Colon till it enter the Mesenteric with the rest However in some Bodies it has been observed that this Vein runs directly to the Splenic Branch and opens into it But into the Trunk of the Mesenteric which the Veins meeting both on the Right and Left Side two Veins enter XVIII 1. The other Right hand Epiplois rising from the bottom of the Ventricle and the upper part of the Caul and this sometimes but very seldom enters the Left Mesenteric after it comes to be divided In Dogs this sometimes proceeds to the Intestinal sometimes is wanting and then the left supplys the place of both XIX 2. The Intestinal proceeding from the middle of the Duodenum and the beginning of the Iejunum as also from the upper part of the Caul and Sweat-bread XX. The Vena Porta by the Physitians is assign'd to several Uses For the Ancients asserted that their Veins and the Mesaraics the Blood flow'd for the Nourishment of the Intestines and other Parts contained in the Abdomen that the Chylus also ascends through the same passages to the Liver moreover that the more feculent Part of the Chylus was carry'd through the Splenic Channel to the Spleen and was there concocted into a certain acid Juice afterwards for the stimulating of Hunger to be conveigh'd into the Stomach through the Short veiny Vessel But Dr. Harvey's discovery of the Circulation of the Blood has scatter'd all these Mists of Error So that now adays there is no man vers'd in Dissection but will deride these Vanities For in the Dissection of a living Animal the short Veiny vessel being ty'd presently by the swelling between the Ventricle and the Ligature and the falling on the other side it is apparent that the Blood flows from the Ventricle to the Splenic Channel but nothing from the Spleen or Channel to the Ventricle Also bind the Splenic Channel and by the swelling between the Ligature and the Spleen and the falling toward the Porta Vein 't is manifest that the Blood is carry'd from the Spleen to the Porta Trunck but not the Chylus from the Porta Vein to the Spleen As to the Motion of the Chylus and the Blood moving upward and downward though the Mesaraics 't is contrary to sence since such a contrary Motion of two different humors can never be at the same time in those Vessels so extreamly narrow Nor will the similitude signifie any thing of shavings of Iron and Straw mix'd together in one Pipe and putting a Load-stone at one end to draw the Iron and a piece of Amber at the other to draw the Straw For two dry bodies of that Nature do not unite like two moist bodies Nor are there any two such different Magnets belonging to the Mesaraics to draw the Chylus upward and the Blood downward but in the whole Body of Man a single propulsion of the Blood from the Heart XXI Others affirm the Blood and Chylus to pass through by turns as if there were a certain Contract between the Blood and the Chylus that when the Chylus is coming the Blood should go back or stop in the Liver and cease to flow for that time to the Bowels which is ridiculous XXII Others will have the Chylus only ascend to the Liver through these Veins and that they have a proper faculty to die the Chylus of a red Color But neither is there any such faculty in the Veins nor could the Blood remaining after Nourishment return to the Heart if the Misaraic Veins were only design'd to carry the Chylus Plempius says that the Arterious blood remaining after Nourishment flows back to the Porta through the Mesaraics and that the Chylus from the Intestines is mix'd with it But he should have shew'd us which way the Chylus enters the Veins which ought somewhere to open into the Intestines to receive the Chylus rather why does not the Blood which is thinner and more spirituous then the Chylus flow through those Openings into the Intestines Why should the thicker Chylus enter rather then the thinner Blood go forth If Plempius plead attraction in those Veins there is no such thing to be allow'd in our Bodies as you may see more at large lib. 1. cap. 12. and lib. 2. cap. 8. If he fly to the diversity of the Pores or Mouths of the Vessels I answer that through whatever Pores the thicker Chylus can pass with more ease the thinner Blood may go through Besides that never any man could hitherto observe any thing so much as like the Chylus in the Misaraics which is always to be found in the Milky and other Chylifer Vessels XXIV These last Assertions of mine perhaps Lewis de Bills may oppose agreeing with Plempius to which end he has feigned certain Valves at the ends of the Misaraics to withstand the Exit of the Blood but admitting the Chylus in his Epistle to D. Iordaen Physitian at Dort wherein he endeavours to prove the entrance of the Chylus into the Mesaraics by this Experiment Dissect the Abdomen of a living Dog separate the Arteries and Mesaraic Veins one from another and tye strings about all the Arteries to prevent any more Blood from running into the Veins then sow up the Abdomen again and keep the Dog alive for three or four hours till the Meat given him before Dissection be turned into Chylus then opening the Abdomen again and you shall find the Arteries quite empty but the Veins full of a muddy Liquor of a dark Ash Colour This Experiment the Bilsianists admire but if we consider the thing more narrowly we shall find that neither the Colour Consistence or Quantity of the Blood contained in the Veins can perswade us that the Chylus runs through those Passages For the Blood contained in the Meseraic Veins considering the Part may be more feculent than that contained in other Parts And perhaps the Blood mentioned in the Experiment might be of a bad Colour by reason of the Arterious Blood because the Ligatures could not come to purifie it but this does not prove that Feculency doth proceed from any Mixture of the Chylus Now why the Blood is better and more pure at the same time in some Parts of the same Person than in other Parts where it is more feculent and
protuberates backward to render the Domicils of the Heart and Lungs more capacious The Loyns bend inward the better to support the Trunk of the descending Aorta and hollow Vein The Os Sacrum protuberates outward to make the Hypogastrion more roomy which is necessary for the Distention of the Bladder but more especially of the Womb. CHAP. XII Of the Vertebres in Specie of the Os Sacrum and the Cuckowbell or Huckle Bone THE Vertebres by the Greeks are called Spondyls by reason of their continual Motion in bending the Body The Vertebres of the whole Spine are numbred twenty four seven of the Neck twelve of the Back and five of the Loyns which are plac'd upon the Os Sacrum as a Basis with its Appendix the Coccyx-bone The Vertebres of the Neck differ one from another and the rest of the Spine Vertebres and their transverse Processes are perforated for the more commodious Passage of the Arteries and cervical Veins and they are seated in the Extremities at the Exit of the soft Nerve But the hinder Spines are bipartited for the more firm connexion of the Muscles and Ligaments Their Substance is harder thinner and less porous then that of the rest of the Vertebres within side also they are less gibbous and less in bulk then the rest The two uppermost are fasten'd to the Head with strong Ligaments III. The first is call'd Atlas bearing up the head like a little World and strongly fasten'd to it It is thinner and tougher then the rest and wants the hinder Spine instead of which there appears a Protuberant Semicircular Inequality It has two Apophyses ascending upwards with two lateral somewhat descending and perforated On the fore-side it shews a Protuberancy very solid and hard from the sides of which two upper and as many oblique Eminencies bunch forth More inward at the fore-side of the great Hole there is a Semicircular Cavity covered with a Gristle wherein it receives the Tooth of the following Vertebre IV. The Second call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from Turning sends upward from the middle of it a hard and round Process long like a Tooth about which the head is turned with the first Vertebre Whence by Hyppocrates the whole Vertebre is called Dens by others the Toothed Vertebre by us the Axle This toothed Process is tyed with a particular Ligament and fastened to the hinder Part of the Head Note that this Tooth in new born Infants is not firmly united but seems to be separated from the rest of the Bone and placed upon it But is afterwards so united to it as if it had never been parted from it so that in grown People it seems rather to resemble a Process than an Appendix On both sides the Tooth there is a small smooth flat place under which lyes the lateral Apophysis perforated In the fore Part a broad descending Apophysis is received by the Cavity of the Inferior Vertebre At the hinder Part on both sides descends an Apophysis which the third Vertebre receives The hindermost Spine descending is bipartited The Third is by the Greeks erroneously called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being a Name more proper for the second Vertebre whose Tooth resembles an Axle both for its use and form This on each side from the sides backward sends a hollow Apophysis upward where it receives the descending Apophysis of the second Vertebre under this descends another and to that another small one ascending upward adheres thrusting it self into the Cavity of the second Vertebre Below it has a Cavity whereinto it admits the following Vertebre and the Spine growing forked is divided into two Extremities The Fourth is like the third but wants a peculiar Name The Fifth differs little from the two former The Sixth somewhat bigger in Bulk differs very little from the former only that it has two upper Apophy more ascending and a larger Spine The Seventh which is the biggest of all and its Spine longer and thicker but not divided is obtuse with a round Head The lateral Apophysis of this wants the Eminency extended inward with which the fourth fifth and sixth are provided Besides these Seven Spigelius avouches that there is sometimes though seldom an eight allowed especially in those that have long Necks but then they have one Vertebre wanting in the breast which for that reason is shorter V. The Vertebres of the Back are reckon'd to be twelve rarely one over or one under These surpass the Vertebres of the Neck in bigness and thickness but are less solid and perforated with many holes for the passage of the Muscles they are like one to another and provided with solid and continuous Apophyses The Bodies of these are Orbicular slightly hollow'd within side and behind to the end the Ligaments may be more strongly knit least the Vertebres should slip out of their places The nine uppermost are almost equal in bigness which decreases by degrees in the four lowermost In like manner the Spines of the nine uppermost are large pointed at the upper part below somewhat broad and the upper obliquely descend above the lower But in the three lowermost the Spines are streight and carry'd outward and become more obtuse the lowermost being hollow'd at the end with a slight superficial Furrow These Vertebres of the Back at this day are distinguished by no peculiar Names though Antiquity had several Apellations for them They are distinguished from the Vertebres of the Neck for that the Dorsal Spines are almost thick long solid and single nor divided at the ends as are most of the Vertebres of the Neck as also for that they have a Cavity on each side into which the Head of the Ribs is joynted which the Vertebres of the Neck want though they have their tranverse perforated Processes which the Dorsals have not The Vertebres of the Loyns also are destitute of those hollownesses Besides those Cavities in the Vertebres of the Back there are two other Cavities in the transverse Processes not deep but superficial appointed to strengthen the Articulations of the Ribs which nevertheless are hardly conspicuous in the eleventh and twelth Vertebre VIII The Dorsal Vertebres are provided with seven Processes four oblique two lateral or transverse and one pointed which is called the Spine Of the oblique two ascend and as many descend They thrust themselves into the descending Processes of the upper Vertebres These jet not forth very much and are receiv'd by the small Heads of the ascending Processes of the inferiour Vertebres The transverse Processes of the three inferiour Vertebres the tenth eleventh and twelfth grow lesser by degrees and the Processes of the eleventh and twelfth are somewhat forked Riolanus writes that the eleventh and twelfth Vertebres differ from the rest in the joynting are knit to the first Vertebres by Arthrody whereas the rest are articulated by Gynglism which is a manifest Error seeing that these are no less connexed by Gynglismus then
rest are gristly The Second springing from the inner Part of the Talus is implanted into the Bone of the Shin looking toward the Talus The Third fastens the Exterior of the Talus to the Button Five Ligaments fasten the Talus to the Pedion The First is common which wraps about the Joynt of the Heel and Talus this is Membranous whereas the rest are gristly The Second proceeds from the lower Seat of the Talus to the Heel The Third rising from the Neck of the Talus is implanted in the Navicular Bone The Fourth joyns the Bone of the Tessara with the Neck of the Talus The Fifth couples the Bone of the Heel with the Tessara Bone and environs the Joynt VII The Bones of the Pedion are fastened one to another and to the neighbouring Bones with very hard and gristly Ligaments to which at the lower Part for the more strenuous Coroboration is added a strong peculiar Ligament which binds the middle Parts of the Bones together The Ligaments of the Metapedion and Toes differ little or nothing either in Structure Insertion and Form from the Ligaments of the Hand Under the Sole of the Foot the Skin and Fat being taken away occurs a broad and strong Ligament which fastens the the Bones of the First Phalanx and comprehends its Sesamoide Bones THE END AN INDEX OF THE Chief Matters IN THE TEN BOOKS OF ANATOMY A. ABortion the Causes of it 279 The Alantoides or Pudding Membrane c. 244. Whether in Women ibid. The Amnios 246. It 's Original 247. In Twins how dispos'd 247. A Mikie Liquor within it 250 Analogon to the Rational Soul what it is 298. Whether the same with the Rational Soul ibid. Anatomy defined 2 The Subject of it ibid. Animal Spirits how separated from the Brain 390. Where generated 422 c. Of the Animal Spirits 428 c. Difference between them and Vital 433. Twofold use 434. What they contribute to nourishment 435 Annate Tunicle 457 The Anthelix 463 The Anvil of the Ear 467 Aorta Artery 326 Apoplexy the cause of it 426 Appetite decay'd the causes 35 Apple of the Eye 459 Architectory Vertue what 222 c. The vegetative Soul 229 The Arm 493 525 Arm-pits 372 Arteries whether they enter the Substance of the Brain 391. Of the Arteries in general 522. Arteries proceeding from the Aorta 530 Artenoides Muscle 369 Ascites Dropsiâ—… the cause of it 77 The Aspera Arteria 355 366 The Auditory passage 464 The Axillary Veins 543 B. Bartholines Error 262 The Bee-hive 465 Birth whether it may be form'd on t of the Womb 170. How form'd 216. How nourish'd in the Womb 264 c. Birth natural unnatural 174. Expulsion of the Birth the Cause of it ibid. Blood defin'd it 's substance juices c. 333 How the Parts are nourished by the Blood 341. Whether it lives 343. What Blood nourishes 344. Differences of it 350 Bodies Human 2 Their Differences ibid. Bones in general 564. Their Conjuction 569. Bones of the Cranium 571. Of the whole Head 575. Of the Skull 576 Common to the Skull and upper Iaw 580 Of the upper Iaw 582. Of the lower Iaw 583. Of the Arm Shoulder Elbow 599. Of the lower Part of the Hand 600. Of the Thigh and Leg 601 Of the Extream Foot 603 A Bone in the Heart 326 Bones four small 〈◊〉 in the Eur 〈◊〉 by whom discovered 466 Bottom of the Womb 174 Brain whether a Bowel 387. It 's formation shape substance fibres c. 388 389. It 's Arteries 391. Veinâ—… 392 It's Motion 425. The Breast in general 280. In particular 281 The Bridle of the 〈◊〉 152 The Bronchial Artery 357 Bubble Christaline 218. Observations concerning it 219 c. It proceeds from the Man and Womans seed 220 Buâ—…s of the Eye 457 C. The Carotides 527 Catarrh Rolfinch's mistake concerning the Cause of it 399 Cavities of the Brain 385. Their use 386 Cavities of the Ear 463 The Caul 22 c. The Cerebel 402. It 's Vermicular processes 403 The Chaps 479 Charlton's opinion of the Blood 344 Refuted 345 Cheescake see Utrine Liver Children how born after the death of the Mother 173. Whether they can procreate 197. In the Womb whether they sleep or wake 222. Born the sixth and fifth Months 271 Choler whether generated in the Stomach 38 Choler defined 342 Choler whether two sorts 89. What it is 92. Color and taste 95. It 's motion 88 89. The Choler Vessels 86. It 's use 108 The Chorion 245. It 's Original 247 In twins how 247 The Christiline humor of the Eye 461. It 's use ibid. Chylification 33 The Chylus 27. whether it enter the Gastric Veins 41. Whether any parts nourished by it 16. It 's recepticle 61. The Chyle-bearing Channel of the Creas 16. How to discover it 63. Whether all the Chylus ascend to the Subclavial 67. Whether through the Mesariac Veins to the Liver 68. Whether carry'd through the Arteries to the Breasts 284. How changed into Milk 290. What forces it to the Breasts 292. Whether it circulate 322. Whether the whole Chylus be changed into Blood 337. Circulation of the Blood 317. The Cause 318. The manner 319. The â—…se 322 The 〈◊〉 of the Cerebel 403 404 The Câ—…vicles 506 Cleft of the female Pudendum 181 Clitoris 181. It 's Substance Muscles Vessels ibid It s Bigness 182. Irregularities 183. Whether the Seed pass through it 183 The Cobweb 〈◊〉 461 Commissures of the Craninum 573 Conception and the progress of it 208 c. The Concha of the Fare 463 Copulation whence the pleasure of it 163 Coroides Tunicle 456 Câ—…tytedons what 240 Coverings external of the Head 383. Internal 384 Crico-thyrodes Muscle 368 Crico-Artenoides Muscle 369 The Crural Arteries 531 Crying in the Womb all in an Error that have wrote concerning it 278 Curveus's mistake 253 258 D. The different Vessels belonging to Generation 140 Whether they communicate with the Seminary Vessels 141. Their progress 142. Their Substance c. 143. Experiment of Reyner de Graef 140. Rejected by Swammerdam 140. In Women called Tubes 159 Of Delivery 271. Reason of the variety of the time 273. What happens near the time of it 274. Some things admirable to be observed in delivery 275 Deusingius mistâ—…ken 255 The Diaphragma its Substance Membranes Vessels motion c. 300 301 c. Difference of Scenâ—…s 473. Difference between the Bones of Men and Women 605 Dorsal roots of the Birth 260 The Drum of the Ear 466 Dura Mater vid. Meninx Dwarfs 3 E. Little Ears of the Heart 323 Eggs in Women for Conception their Matter 158. Their Membranes ibid. Three things to be considered in them 163 Emulgent Arteries 118 Emulgent Veins 118 Emunctories of the Serum 116 Dr. Ent his Opinion refuted 253 Epididymes's vid. Parastates The Epiglottis 368. No conspicuous Muscles in it 369 Epomos vid. Neck Error in Womans reckonings 274 Eyes in general 442. Whether contagious if Diseased 443. Their holes 445 Their
Vessels Muscles 446 455 The Eye-brows 448 F. The Face 440 Fat 13 Fat folke less fit for Venery 207. Why less active 334 The Feet and the Parts of them 493 Females whether begot by the Left Stone 148 Fermentation 27 The Fibres in general Flowers in Women the cause of them 168 The Tendril Fold 132. The Net-resembling Fold in the Womb 176. The Choroides Fold 398. It s progress and use ibid. The Forehead 441 The Fornix 397 398 The Frog-Distemper 486 Frontal Muscles 441 Function of the Brain 420 Function of the Parts 3 G. Gelâ—… Animals grow fat 207 Genitals of Men and Women how they differ 185 Glandules of the Kidneys 120. Of the Mesentery 49. How passed by the Milky Vessels 59. Of the Breasts 282. Of the Larynx 369. Of the Gullet ibid Of the Tongue 483 Glissons Experiment 82 Gonorrhea the Cause of it 143. Gonorhea simplex the Cause of it 192 The Gristles in general 610 Gristle Scutiform of the Larynx 367 Angular and Guttal of the same 368 The Gristle of the Ear 464 Growth 341 The Gullet its Connexion Vessels Substance 370 c. Its Motion 371 Gums 478 The Guts 42 H. Hare of the Eye-lids 447 Hair its generation 374. The roots of it a Heterogeneous Body its form efficient Cause 375. First Original 376. Variety of Colours whence 377. Whether part of the Body 381. Whether it contributes to the strength of the Body 383 Hang'd People how kill'd 358 The Hand 493. And the Parts of it 494 Dr. Harvey's Opinion touching Conception 213 215 217. Concerning the Uterine Liver 236. His Opinion and two questions concerning the Birth 276 The Head in general 373 Heart in general 305. c. Its motion 312 c. The true Cause 316. Unnatural things bred therein 324. The Office of the Heart 329. Glissons new Opinion ibid. The Helix 463 Heat of the Blood 335 Hermophradites 183 Hernia varicosa Carnosa 133 Herophiius's Wine-press or the Forâ—…ular 385 Histories of Conception 217 c. The hollow Vein and Veins united to it above the Diaphragma 540. Below the Diaphragma 54â—… The Horny Tuincle 45â—… The Huckle-bone 589 Humors whether Parts of the Body 4. The four Humors always in the Blood 342 Humors of the Eye 459. Whether sensible 462 Hunger what and whence it proceeds 29 The Hymen whether or no 177. Whether a sign of Virginity 178 The Hyoides-bone 480 Hypothyroides Muscle 368 I. Ideas how imprinted in the Seed by Imagination 197 Jejunum Gut why Empty 110 Imagination of the Face of it 292 Indications of the Ancients taken from the Ear 463 Infants Bones how constituted 606 The Infundibulum or Funnel 413 Jugular Kernels 376 K. The Kidneys 116. Their Vessels 117 Their Substance 119. Malpigius's Discoveries ibid. Their use 120. Observations three 121. Whether they concoct Blood 125. Whether Wounds in the Kidneys be Mortal 126. Deputy Kidneys what 127 Kicking of the Infant in the Womb the Cause of it 275 276 L. The Labyrinth 468 The Lachrymal Kernel 415 The Lachrymal points 417 Larynx its Figure Vessels Bulk Substance Gristles 367 Laurentius Bellinus's fleshy Crust 482 Learned men deceived by Old womens tales 273 Ligament Ciliar 459 Ligaments in general 611. Of the Head of the Iaws Hyoides Bone and Tongue 612. Of the whole Trunk ibid. Of the Scapula's Arm and Hand 613. Of the Leg and Foot 614 Likeness of Features whence 198 Liquor in the Amnion what it is 250 c. The Liver 78. Whether a Bowel 79. Worms and Stones in it 85. The functions of it 108 109 112. The Office of the Liver 83. Sometimes joyned with the Lungs 185. Glisson's Experiment 82 The Long Marrow 406. It s difference from The Spinal Marrow ibid. The Lucid Enclosure 397 Lungs their bigness substance c. 350. Preternatural things in them 351. The colour in a Child before it is born 352 Division Lobes 353. Several Observations concerning them 354. Their motion 362 c. Lympha what 74 75. Difference between it and the Serum 76. Whether nutritive 348 Lymphatic Vessels 69. Of the Liver 81. Lymphatic Iuice the use of it ibid. Lymphatic Vessels in the Testicles 137 Of the Lungs 357 M. Males whether begot by the Right Stone 148 Malpigius's Observations of Blood 349 Materials of the Hair 378 Maxillary Kernels 376. Processes 408 The Mediastinum 303 Melancholly 342 Membranes in general 519 Membrane of the Muscles 17. Of the Drum 465 Meninxes of the Brain Dura Mater its Holes Vessels c. 384 385. Pia Mater 387 407 The Mesentery 48 The Mesenteric Milkie Vessels 58 Milk what 285 c. Whether Animal Spirits the matter of it 291 Mesue's Story concerning Milk ibid. Observation concerning it 293. Why dry'd up upon Weaning 294 Milkie Vessels to the Bladder of the Womb 122. To the Vice-Kidneys 123. Milkie Utrine Vessels a question concerning them 252. Milkie Vessels of the Breasts 283 Monstrous Births the reason 247 Mother Fits the cause of them 171 Whether from the Sweetbread juice 172 The Mount of Venus 179 Muscles 17. c. Of the Eur 464 466. Of the Cheeks Lips and lower Iaw 477. Muscles in general 497. Of the Head 503. Of the Arms and Shoulders 505. Of the Scapula 506. Assisting respiration 507. Of the Back and Loins 509. Of the Abdomen 510. Of the Radius 511. Of the Wrist and hollow of the hand ibid. Of the Fingers and Thumb 512. Of the Thigh 513. Of the Leg 515. Of the Foot 516. Of the Toes 517 The Mirtle-form'd Caruncles in Womens Privities 178 N. The Nails 607 The Nameless Bones 597 The Nameless Tunicle 457 Navel string what It s Situation 256. It s use 257 The Neck 372. Strength of the Body judged by it 372 The Nerves in general 548 c. Of the Neck 557. Of the Breast and Bâ—…ok 559. Of the Loins 560. Proceeding from the Os Sacrum 561. Of the Arm and Hand 561. Of the Thighs and Feet 563 Nerves within the Cranium 410. Second third fourth fifth Pair 414 415. Turn-again Nerves ibid. Of the Nostrils 472 Net The wonderful Net 413 Nose It s Figure Bigness Bones and spongy Bones 470 Nostrils 471 The Nut of the Yard 151. Of the Clitoris 181 The Netform'd Tunicle 459 The Nymphe Their Substance Vessels Use and Observation concerning them 180 O. Oesophagus vid. Gullet Old Men whether they grow shorter 342 The Orbicular Bone in the Ear. 467 Order to be observed in Dissecting the Brain 419 Organs of Hearing 463 Organs of Smelling 470 Original of the Principles of the Blood 337 The Os Sacrum 589 Oval Hole in the Heart 327 The Oval Window in the Ear. 468 Ovaries in Women first discovered 156. How the Eggs descend from them to the Womb 159. Womens Stones to be rather called Ovaries 158 P. The Palate 478 The Perastates 139 Pannicle fleshy 16. 383 Parenchyma of the Liver 84 Part of the Body what 3 Net Organs 4 Principal which ibid. Subservient which 8 Noble which ibid. Ignoble which ibid. Parts
containing 17 Parts contained 21 Parts of the Face in general 475 Parts serving for Generation in Men. 130 Parts adjoyning to the Yard 154 Parts secret of Women 154 Parts of the Body in what Order form'd 220 Parts of the Birth in the Womb how they differ from a Man grown 269 Parotides Kernels 376. 464 Particles Salt of the Arterial Blood how separated from the White particles in the Stones 137 Passage from the Tympanum to the Jaws 467 The Pericardium 304 Pericranium 383 Periostium 384 The Periwincle or Cochlea of the Ear. 468 Pia Mater vid. Meninx The Pincal Kernel 401 The Pipe of the Navel-String 263 The Pituitary Kernel 412 The Pleura 302 The Porta Vein 536. And Veins united to it 537 The Preputium 152 Pre-eminency of the Brain 398 The Prostates 143. Their Liquor and how to be discerned 144. Their Use. 145 Psalloides or the Brawny Body 397 The Pudendum of Women the Lips of it 179 Pulmonary Artery and Vein 326 355 Pulses 317. Their Use. 318 Q. Quality of the Blood 336 Qualities of Spittle 487 Quantity of the Blood 336 R. The Rainbow of the Eye 458 Refrigeration of the Lungs Mauro Cordatus Malpigius and Thraston's Opinion concerning it 360 361 Respiration in the Womb all deceived that have wrote of it 278. What it is 357. Charltons Error concerning it 359. Whether a Man might live without it 364. Stories relating to the Question 365 The Ribs 592 Riolanus Mistaken 256 268 S. The Salival Channels 485. Other Salival Vessels 486 Of Savours 290 c. Sclerotic Tunicle 456 Scapula Bones 596 The Scyth or Falx 385 The Scrotum 138. Signs of Health taken from it ibid. The Seed 138. Whether threefold 146. How it passes the invisible Pores 146 149. The Matter of it 188 c. When well made 191. Two Parts of it 193 c. Seed-bearing Vessels 135 Seed of Women various Errors concerning it 159 The Serum what 115 Seminal Vessels 142. Their Substance c. 143 Serous Humors between the Chorion and Urinary Membrane 255 Sesamoides Bones 664 Sheath of the Womb 175. It s Use 176 Shoulders 372 Sight defined 462 Skin defined 11 Its Substance Difference Temper Figure Motion Nourishment Vessels Pores Hair Colour Use ibid. Whether the Instrument of Feeling 11 Smelling defined 472. The Cause ibid. Where it lies 473 Snakes taken out of the Brain 398 Soul whether in the Womans Seed or in the Mans only 225 c. Not ex traduce 226. Not present at the first Delineation of the Parts 227. A vegitable Soul in Men as well as in Beasts 228. The Seat of it 229. What it is 231. Whether the Soul be nourished 234. We are all at a loss concerning the Soul 235 Sound the Generation of it 469 Spermatic Vessels 131. Their Progress 132. Error of Anatomists concerning them 133 Spermatic Vessels in Women 155 Spirits whether Parts of the Body 4 Double Spirits raised out of the Blood 334 c. Spittle defined 487. It s strange Composition 488. It s Use. ibid. Spleen 97. Its Vessels 99. Why not quick of Feeling 102. It s Substance ibid. Unusual things found in it 103. Whether it separate Melancholy from the Chylus 104. Malpigius's Experiment 105. The true Action of it 106. The Functions of it 108 The Sternon Bone 594 Sternothyroides Muscle 368 The Stirrup of the Ear. 467 The Stomach 23 Stones in the Stomach 27 The String of the Drum 465 Subclavial Arteries 526 Subclavial Veins 542 The Sweet-bread 51. Three Observations 49. It s Office 53 Sweet-bread Iuice the Use of it 54. The Generation of it 57. It s Effervescency 58 T. Taste defined 489. The primary Organ of it ibid. Where Taste lies 189 Tears discoursed of 448 c. Teats in Women their exquisite Sence 282 The Teeth 584 Temper of the Blood 336 Temperaments of the Body whence they proceed 343 Temper of the Body judged by the Hair 378 The Testicles in Men 134. Their Vessels 135. Their Use 136. Their Tunicles 137. Their Action 146 Testicles in Women 156. Their Figure Tunicles Difference from Mens their Substance 157. Preternatural things therein ibid. The Thymus 303 Thyro-artenoides Muscle 369 The Tongue 480 c. Its Motion 483. Its Vessels Nerves Muscles 482 483 The Tonsils 369. 485 The Torcular 385 Tubes in Women what 159. Their Membranes Figure Vessels Valves 160. Births conceived and formed in them 162. The same demonstrated by Observations 163 V. Valves treble pointed 325. Valves Sigmoides 326. Half-moon Valves ibid. Varolius's Bridge 403 The Veins in General 533. Veins of the Head 542. Of the Arms 543. Opening into the Iliacs 545. Of the Thigh and Foot 546 Venters three 8 Venter Lowermost 9 Ventricles of the Brain 397 Ventricle vid. Stomach Ventricles of the Heart 325. Their Vessels 325. Right Ventricle of the Heart ibid. The Use of it 327. Left Ventricle of the Heart 326 The Vertebres in Specie 589 Vessels of the Ear 464. For sundry uses of Hearing 469 Vital Spirit 335 The Vitrious Humor of the Eyes 461 The Vitrious Timicle ibid. Vivific Spirits whether in the Blood 331 Umbilical Arteries their Use. 259 Umbilical Vein its Use. 257 Union of the Vessels in the Heart of the Birth 327 The Urachus 261. Observation concerning it 262. The Urine flows from the Birth through it 262 The Ureters 128 The Urethra 150. It s Nervous Bodies 151 Urinary Membrane in Women 247 Urinary Passage in Women 182 The Urine Bladder 129 Urine Ferment what it is 168 The Uterine Liver or Cheeskake 235. It s Substance Colour Shape Vessels c. 237 c. Use 242 The Uveous Tunicle 458 The Uvula 479. It s Use. ibid. W. The Watry Humor of the Eyes 460. The Use of it 461 Wharton's Error concerning the Tonsils of the Larynx 370 The White Line 18 Willis's Opinion of the Soul 232 c. His Absurdity 234 Wind-Eggs in Women a Question concerning them 161. The Opinion of Wind-Eggs confirmed 162 The Wirtzungian Channel 52 The Womb and its Motion 164. Situation Substance Membranes ibid. Bigness Weight Shape Hollowness Horns 165. Connexion Ligaments whether it can fall 166. Whether inverted in the Fall 167. Its Vessels ibid. Its Office 169. It s Motion 170 173 Women that have Conceived without Immission of the Yard 153. Whether they may be turned into Men 185. Observations upon this Question ibid. and 186. Whether they have Seed 189. Whether they Cause Formation 201. Whether necessary for Generation 204 c. Women whether they may be castrated 164 The Writing-Pen within the Skull 407 Y. The Yard 149. Whether a living Creature ibid. Its Vessels 152 FINIS A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES CHAP. I. Of the Small Pox and Measles in General FOrmerly the Arabians and most famous Physitians annexed to their Discourses of the Pestilence and other Contagious and Epidemic Diseases their Treatises of the Small Pox and Measles we therefore led by their Authority are of opinion that the
the Head hence this Melancholy is not particular to any Part but Sympathetic and therefore from the Name of the Place where the Nourishment of the Distemper lyes is called Hypochondriac V. This Melancholly Delirium is hard to be cured and not void of danger 1. Because the Causes of it are mischievous and remote in regard they occasion the Generation and Accumulation of that feculent Melancholly Matter in the Hypochondriums 2. Because that feculent Matter is obstinate and not easily tam'd by Medicaments and infects the Animal Spirits with a peculiar evil Temper 3. Because the Cure requiring a longer time the question is whether the Patient will take so much Physic or no. 4. Because the continued ascent of the Melancholly humor to the Brain the Distemper instead of being Sympathetic may turn to be the peculiar Passion of that Part. 5. Because those Melancholly Humors are troublesom to the Membranes of the Brain and Nerves through their occult and manifest Qualities their acrimony and sourness c. whence the fear is least their copious afflux to the Brain should cause Convulsions Epilepses c. 6. Because this Delirium is not accompanied with Laughter but with a sad and serious Musing Yet while there is strength and a willingness to take Physic there is some hopes of Cure VI. In the Method of Cure the containing Cause is first to be discussed and the ill temper of the Animal Spirit to be removed as also that the Antecedent Cause or Melancholly Humor in the Hypocondriums be atteuated digested and evacuated and a new Generation and Accumulation of it prevented that Obstructions be removed and that the Brain Spleen and other Bowels be corroborated VII Milder Medicaments not very hot will be most convenient least the Matter being agitated by stronger and very hot Medicines be carried in too great a quantity to the Heart and Brain VIII First loosen the Belly with this Glyster â„ž Emollient Decoction â„¥ x. choice Hiera Pâ—…cra Diacatholicon an â„¥ j. s. Oyl of Camomile â„¥ j. s. Salt Ê’ j. mix them for a Glyster The next day but one or the third day give him this Purge â„ž Leaves of Senna â„¥ s. white Agaric Anise-seed an Ê’ j. Ginger ℈ j. Decoction of Barly q. s. make an Infusion then add to the straining Confect Hamech Ê’ ij Hiera Picra Ê’ j. For a Potion IX Now because People thus affected have their Veins swelled with a Palpitation of the Heart sometimes and that their strength is in good Condition after Purging Blood-letting will not be amiss in the Arm or if the Hemorhoid Veins appear Leeches may be properly applied X. This done let the Patient drink three or four times a day a draught of this Apozem â„ž Root of Polipody of the Oak â„¥ j. Eringos Cammoch Rind of the Roots of Capers Tamarisch an â„¥ s. Herbs Borage Roman-Wormwood Strawberry-leaves all the Dandelions Ceterach Germander water Trefoile an M. j. March Violet leaves and Baum an M. s. Citron and Orange-Peels an â„¥ s. Damask Prunes vij Currants â„¥ ij Steel ty'd in a little knot â„¥ j. Anise-seed Ê’ iij. common Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. XI After he has used this Apozem four days let him take the Puâ—…ge aforesaid again and then return to his Apozem and so continue this method for some time and if he be bound while he takes his Glister let him be loosened with the foregoing Glister now and then the Apozem may be made Purging by adding â„ž Leaves of Senna â„¥ ij Root of black-Hellebore Ê’ ij Indian Mirobalans Ê’ vj. Anise-seed â„¥ s. and let him drink â„¥ iiij every Morning If he find himself nauseous and inclining to Vomit this Vomitory may be given him â„ž Conserve of Leaves of Asarabacca Ê’ x. Decoction of Radishes â„¥ iij. Oxymel Scyllitic with Agric â„¥ s. Vomitious Wine Ê’ iij. XII In the mean time that he takes these things let him also for the strengthening of his Head and Bowels take of these Tablets several times in the Day â„ž Specier Diambrae Ê’j Dianthos Aromatic Rosatum an ℈ j. Powder of the Yellow of Citron-rina ℈ j. s. Sugar dissolved in Betony-water â„¥ ij For Tablets Or let him sometimes take a small quantity of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambrae Ê’ j. Conserve of Borage Baum Rosemary-flowers pale Roses an Ê’ iij. Syrup of Citron rind q. s. XIII Let him keep in a good and pleasant Air and avoid Loanliness converse with merry Company and be merry himself Let him abstain from all Meats of hard Digestion and ill Nourishment especially salted and smoaked food Let him avoid bottled and windy Drink and let his Salads and Sauces be such as attenuate and open and promote Concoction but not very hot HISTORY V. Of Madness A Young Gentlewoman about twenty eight Years of Age lusty perspicacious melancholy musing and thoughtful but using an ill Diet and sometimes liable to obstructions in her Hypochondriums finding her self to be slighted by her Parents a long time concealed her greif and publickly shewed her self chearful but spent the Nights without sleep in Morosness Tears and Sighs At length she was taken with a pain in her Head accompany'd with a slight Fever disorderly but continual within a few days her pain leaving her she appeared to be light Headed for she that was before reserved of her Speech grew to be very talkative of a suddain so that at length she began to talk not only all day but all night long However for the first two or three days though she talked much yet what she said was all sence and rational enough but after that she fell to raving and non-sence then her Fever ceased but still she never slept this Delirium within a few days increased to that degree that she grew sullen angry run about the Chamber made a noise and grew so out-ragious that she laid violent hands upon all that came near her talked obscenely and tore her Cloaths so that she was forced to be held down in her Bed nevertheless she was strong had her Evacuations duly and an indifferent good Stomach nor was she very thirsty neither was she much sensible of the bitter Cold Frosty Winter-Season though she had hardly any Cloaths upon her but was always warm I. THAT the Brain of this Woman was terribly affected appears by her continued Madness accompanied with want of sleep boldness immodesty and anger and that her Heart and the rest of her Body suffered was plain from her extraordinary heat II. This Delirium is called Madness and is a continued Commotion of the Mind with an enraged Boldness arising from the heat of the Spirits III. The chiefest of all the evident Causes was her grief to be so slighted by her Parents which though she dissemblingly suppressed at first nevertheless in a young Person Melancholy of her self and by reason of her disorderly Diet abounding with Choleric and Melancholy humors and so liable to Diseases it might easily produce a raging Delirium For
and the taking of Tobacco is very Beneficial XI Decoctions of Guaiacum Sassafras and Sassaparil prepared with hot and drying Cephalics to provoke Sweat now and then are of great use XII This Quilt may be made for the Patient to lay upon his Head â„ž Leaves of Rosemary Marjarom Thime Flowers of Lavender an two small hand fuls Mastic Frankincense an Ê’ j. Cloves Nutmegs an ℈ j. For a Quilt To anoint the Temples and top of the Head which is every day to be done use this Liniment â„ž Oyls of Rosemary Amber Marjoram an ℈ j. Oyl of Nutmegs pressed ℈ ij Martiate Oyntment Ê’ ij XIII If notwithstanding all this the Catarrh continue make an Issue in one Arm or in the Neck XIV Let him keep in a moderately warm Air observe a good Diet roasted rather then boil'd condited with Spices and hot Cephalics avoid Radishes Mustard Garlic Onions which raise and fill the Head with Vapors His Drink must be sparing but strong moderate sleep and moderate Exercise HISTORY XVII Of an Opthalmy A Person about thirty Years of Age abounding with hot and Choleric Blood having heated himself the last Winter at an extraordinary compotation of strong Wine and then exposing himself in a bitter cold Night to the extremity of the weather presently felt a sharp pain in his Eyes with a burning heat the next day a very great redness appeared in the white of his Eye with a manifest swelling of the little Veins He could not endure the light so that he sat continually with his Eyes shut sharp Tears flowed from his Eyes which when he opened his sight appeared to be very dim I. HEre the Part affected was the Eye in which the annate Tunicle or the Conjunctive Tunicle was chiefly aggreived the other Parts of the Eye only by Accident II. This Disease the Physitians call an Opthalmy or Blear-eyedness which is an Inflammation of the annate or white Tunicle accompanied with redness heat pain and tears III. The Antecedent Cause of this Disease was an abundance of hot Blood through the whole Body which being violently stirred by the extraordinary heat caused by the Wine and suddainly detained by the Original Cause or the outward extream Cold and overflowing the conjunctive Tunicle constitutes the containing Cause IV. For the blood being moved more rapidly through the Arteries and Veins by reason of the extraordinary heat of the Wine was thickned of a suddain by the external Cold received into the Eye so that it could not pass so speedily through those little Veins as it was sent from the Heart which caus'd the Veins of the Tunicle to swell and distended the Tunicle it self and the stay of the Blood corrupting it and causing it to wax hot and sharp produced the Inflammation V. The Pain was occasioned partly by the distention of the Tunicle partly by the acrimony of the Humors corroding the Tunicle VI. He could not endure the Light partly because the Pain was exasperated by admission of the External Air partly because the Eyes being opened the Animal Spirits presently flow into it as they are determined for the benefit of seeing and distend the Eye which destension augments the Pain for the avoiding of which the Patient keeps his Eyes shut to avoid the distension of the Part. VII Now in regard the sight proceeds from the copious Influx of the Spirits into the Eye and because the Tunicle cannot endure that distension hence the Eyes being open the sight grows dim in regard that the fewer the Spirits are the duller the sight is VIII The Tears issue forth chiefly upon opening the Eye by reason that the Caruncle in the larger corner of the Eye that lies upon the hole in the Nose is twitched and contracted in each Eye by the neighbouring Inflammation especially if any injury of the Air accompany it and by reason of that painful contraction does not exactly cover the Lachrymal point so that the hole being loose and open the Tears flow forth in greater abundance And they are sharp by reason of the Salt mixt with the serous Humor and seem to be much sharper then they are by reason of the exquisite Sense of the Tunicle which is now already molested IX This Opthalmy threatens great danger to the Eye in regard that by reason of the Winter cold the discussion of the Humors flowing into the Annate Tunicle is the more difficult and the longer stay of it may hazard the Corrosion and Exulceration of the Annate and the Horny Tunicle and so produce a white Spot a Scar or some such blemish in the Sight X. In the Cure the antecedent Cause is to be removed as being that which nourishes the Containing and the Original Cause is to be removed that the Containing one may be the better discussed XI The Body is first to be Purged with one dram of Pill Cochiae or half an ounce of Diaprunum Electuary Solutive adding a few grains of Diagridium or else such a Draught â„ž Rhubarb Ê’ j. s. Leaves of Senna Ê’ iij. Tartar Ê’ j. Anise-seed Ê’ j. Decoction of Barley q. s. Infuse them and then add to the straining Solutive Diaprunum Electuary Ê’ iij. XII The Body being Purged open a Vein in the Arm and take away eight or ten ounces of Blood Then Purge again and if need be bleed again XIII To divert the Excrementitious Humors from the Brain to the Eyes Cupping-glasses may be applied to the Neck and Shoulders or a Vesicatory behind the Ears Which if they prove not sufficiently effectual make a Seaton in the Neck or apply an Actual or Potential Cautery to the Arm or Neck XIV To asswage the Pain drop into the Eye the Blood of the Wing-feathers plucked from Young Chickens or Womens Milk newly milked from the Breast or the Muscilage of the Seeds of Flea-wort and Quinces extracted with Rose-water or the Yolk of an Egg boiled to a hardness or else the following Cataplasm laid upon the Eye â„ž Pulp of an Apple roasted â„¥ j. s. Crum of new White-bread â„¥ iij. Saffron Powdred ℈ j. s. New Milk and Rose-water equal Parts Make them into a Cataplasm XV. The Pain being somewhat asswaged this Collyrium may be dropped into the Eye â„ž Sarcocol fed with Milk Ê’ j. Tragacanth Ê’ s. Muscilage of the Seed of Quinces q. s. XVI For discussion of the Humor contained in the Tunicle foment the Eye with a Spung dipt in the following Fomentation warm â„ž Herbs Althea Fennel Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M. j. Water q. s. boil them to eight ounces then add Rose-water â„¥ iij. XVII After Fomentation lay on the Cataplasm again or else drop the following Collyrium into the Eye â„ž Alloes washed in Fennel-water ℈ j. Sarcocol steeped in Milk Ê’ j. Saffron gr vij Eyebright and Fennel-water an â„¥ j. XVIII Let him keep in a temperate and clear Air free from Dust and Wind and Smoak let him avoid too much Light and wear a green pâ—…ece of Silk before his Eye His Diet must be sparing
Electuary of Hiera or Diaturbith or Infusions of Agaric Diaturbith Iallop or other Phlegmagogues VIII To abate the Flegm of the whole Body Decoctions of Sassafras Sassaperil and Guaiacum are most proper to which add hot Cephalics at the end of the Decoction The Humors in the Ventricles of the Brain must be evacuated by Masticatories Errhines and Sneezing And to corroborate the Brain proper Apozems and Cephalic Conditements must be prescribed IX To disupate the remainders in the Head and Parts affected a Fomentation of hot and discussing Fomentations will be requisite as Betony Sage Rosemary Marjoram Calamint Thime c. the Head being often fomented with a large Sponge dipt therein After which a Quilt of the same Cephalics will be no less proper X. Afterwards to attenuate and dissipate the Flegmatic Humors contained in the Organ of Sense some such Decoction as this may be prepared â„ž Root of Wild Radish â„¥ iij. Thime Betony Hyssop Marjoram Rosemary creeping Thime Lawrel-leaves Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M s. Seeds of Caroways Cummin Lovage Fenneâ—… an â„¥ s. Water q. s. Boyl them according to Art While they are Boiling he may receive into his Ear the steam of the Decoction through a Pipe placed in the Cover of the Pot then let the Ears be fomented with Sponges dipt in the said Decoction and after Fomentation put into the Ears two Tents dipt in the Oil of Anise-seeds Fennel or Caroways XI This Cataplasm also laid upon the Ears in the Night time between two Linnen Cloaths may prove very effectual â„ž Marjoram Sage Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M. j Seeds of Nasturtium Cummin Fennel an Ê’ j. s. Reduce them to Powder and to the Powder add Onions roasted under the Embers No. ij one midling Turnep roasted Flower of Fengreek-seed â„¥ j. Water q. s. Let them boil a little while and adding Oyl of Dill of Bitter Almonds an â„¥ j. make a Cataplasm XII In the day time instead of this Cataplasm let him lay warm to both Ears this little Bag. â„ž Marjoram M. j. Rosemary Flowers of Camomil an M. s. Seeds of Cummin Fennel Caroways Lovage an ℈ ij cut and beat these and put them into a silken Bag. XIII If the use of these Remedies afford no ease then make Issues in the Neck and Arms to divert the flegmatic Matter from the Ears through other Passages XIV Beware of Places exposed much to the Wind especially the North. His Diet must be easie of Digestion condited with Marjoram Lawrel-leaves Creeping Thyme Rosemary Betony Carminative Seeds or Seeds against Wind Nutmeg c. His Drink small All Meats that fill the Head with Vapors must be avoided Moderate Sleep and Exercise and a soluble Belly HISTORY XXI Of Bleeding at the Nose the Murr and loss of Smelling A Man about forty Years of Age indifferent strong and abounding with Blood sometimes drinking over hard was for sometime troubled with sharp and salt Catarrhs falling down partly to his Nostrils partly to his Lungs and Chaps which brought upon him a violent Cough insomuch that while he was once Coughing very vehemently his Nose fell a bleeding nor could the bleeding be stopt for some hours But that being stopped and some Remedies given him for his cold and the Catarrh within two days his Cough ceased but then the bleeding returned by Intervals especially if the Patient stirred more then ordinary and that in such abundance that his life was in danger I. THE Malady is Bleeding at the Nose II. The Antecedent Cause is twofold 1. Redundancy of Blood 2. A sharp Humor collected in the Head III. The Blood abounding in the whole Body being vehemently forced upward in great quantity by the violent Cough and distending and opening the Veins and Arteries of the Nose in respect of it self becomes the containing Cause IV. Now the Blood was copiously forced upward by the Cough because the descending Trunk of the Aorta Arteria was compressed and streightned by the forcible Contraction of the Muscles of the Breast and Abdomen so that much less Blood could be thrust forward through it from the Heart which therefore was forced in greater quantity to the Head through the ascending Part of the said Artery and so it distends all the Veins and Arteries of the Head V. Now that distending Plenty opens some Vessels in the Nostrils sooner than in any other Parts of the Head because they are there seated in a moist and tender Part and cloathed with only a very soft and tender Skin VI. But because sharp and salt Catarrhs preceded certain it is that not only their Distension but Corrosion opened some Vessels in the Nostrils Otherwise had they been opened only by Distension the Bleeding had not so often returned which now returns because the Solution being made by Corrosion could not be so soon consolidated VII If the Patient never so little overwalked or stirred himself the Bleeding returned because that Motion heated and more rapidly moved the Blood which therefore flowing hotter and in greater quantity to the Nostrils could not be held in by the Extremities of the Vessels not yet well consolidated so that it forces its way out again VIII This Returning Bleeding is somewhat dangerous for fear too much loss of Blood should turn to a Syncope or that thereby the Liver should be over-cold and weakned and thence a Cachexy or Dropsie ensue IX In the Cure Blood-letting in the Right-arm is first to be done and a moderate quantity of Blood to be taken away with respect to the strength of the Person The Belly is to be loosned with Rubarb mixed with Tamarinds or a Glister X. In the time of Bleeding clap cold Water or Oxymel to the Neck and Testicles and Cupping-glasses with much Flame to the Legs and Feet XI Tye to the Fore-head a Lock of Tow with this Mixture â„ž Bole Armoniac Terra Sigillata Dragons Blood red Coral an Ê’j Volatile Flower Ê’ij White of one Egg a little strong Vinegar Mix them XII Into the Nostrils blow this Powder â„ž Trochischs of seal'd Earth Blood-stone an Ê’j Frankinscence red Coral Dragons Blood an ℈ j. Or else make long Tents and being moistned in the White of an Egg rowl them in this Powder and so put them up into the Nostrils Or mix the same Powder with the White of an Egg like an Oyntment and dip the Tents therein before you thrust them up XIII Simples also may be put up into the Nostrils as green Horstail or shave Grass or Pimpernel or Plantain bruis'd or Hogs or Asses Dung and such like which are found by Experience to have wrought great Cures XIV Nor are those things to be neglected that benefit by an occult quality to which purpose the Patient may wear the following Amulet about his Neck â„ž Powder of a dry'd Toad Ê’ij Blood-stone Ê’j s. Trochischs of Seal'd Earth Moss of human Skulls an Ê’j red Coral Ê’s Cobwebs ℈ j. Reduce them into Powder and then make them into a Paste with Muscilage of
2. The next things required are to hinder the Defluxions of Catarrhs to the Lungs 3. To reform the cold ill Temper of the Head and Lungs 4. To change the Flegmatic Disposition of the Body and abate the cold Humors abounding in the whole XIV In the first place let him take a common Glister or a Suppository Let him use a thin Diet and Sawce his Meat with Hyssop Sage Betony Saffron Anise Fennel Raisins and the like XV. Let him often take a Spoonful of this Syrrup ℞ Syrup of Hyssop Horehound Preserved Ginger and Roots of candied Elecampane an ℥ s. Compounded Magistral Oxymel ℥ j. Mix them Also in the Morning and about five a clock in the Afternoon let him take one dram of this Powder in a little Malmsey Wine Hydromel or Broth. ℞ Roots of Elecampane ʒj Root of Florence Orrice Seed of Bishops-weed an ʒj Benjamin Saffron an ℈ j. Musch gr j. White Sugar Candy ʒiij To which add Oyl of Anise drops iiij or v. XVI The Fit ceasing let him be purged once a Week with Cochiae or Golden Pills Hiera Picra or some Phlegmagog Infusion Blood-letting is not convenient XVII Upon other days let him use this Apozem ℞ Root of Elecampane Fennel an ℥ j. Acorus and Licorice sliced an ʒv Marjoram Scabious Venus Hair Hyssop white Horehound Savine an M. j. Iuniper Berry ℥ s. Anise and Fennel-seed an ʒij s. Raisins cleansed ℥ ij Water q. s. Boil them to lbj. Add to the Straining Magistral Oxymel Syrup of Stoechas Horehound an ℥ j. Mix them for an Apozem XVIII Also let him often take a small quantity of this Conditement ℞ Specier Dianthos Diambr an ʒj Root of Elecampane candied conserve of Flowers of Sage Anthos an ʒv Syrup of Elecampane q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIX To evacuate the Flegm out of the whole Body Decoctions of Saffafrass and Sassaperil are very proper adding at the end some proper Cephalic and Pectoral Ingredients to corroborate the Head and Lungs Also let him wear a Cephalic Quilt upon his Head and lastly let him make an Issue in one Arm or in the Neck XX. If the Patient mend upon the use of these Medicins for removal of the farther Cause of this Mischief let him take every other day in a Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine ℞ Root of Elecampane dry ℥ s. Of Florence Hyssop Ialop an ʒj s. Hyssop white Horehound an M. s. Iuniper Berries ℥ s. Anise and Fennel-seed an ʒj s. white Agaric ℈ v. Lucid Aloes ℈ iiij Tye them up in a Bag and hang them in four or five pound of White-wine XXI For preservation let him use this Bolus twice a Week for three Weeks together ℞ Venice Turpentine ʒiij white Sugar ʒij Mix them for a Bolus to be swallowed in a Wafer moistned in Malmsey Wine XXII His Diet has been already prescribed His Drink must be small his Sleep and Exercise moderate and let him be sure to keep his Body soluble and regular HISTORY V. Of the Quinancy A Young Man about thirty years of Age fleshy strong and Plethoric having overheated himself with hard Labour and being very thirsty drank a large Draught of small Ale brought him out of a cold Cellar So that not able to endure the Coldness of the Drink in his Chaps he was forced to take the Pot from his Mouth Soon after he felt a certain Narrowness with a Burning in his Chaps and from thence some kind of Trouble in Breathing and Swallowing which still more and more increased After seven or eight hours a strong Fever seized him with a strong thick and unequal Pulse and the Difficulty of Breathing and Swallowing encreased to that degree that he could hardly breath either sitting or standing and his Drink presently flew back out at his Nostrils His Mouth was dry with an extraordinary Thrist which because he could not swallow no Drink could allay His Tongue looked of a dark Colour and being depressed with an Instrument in the hinder Part an intense Redness appeared but no remarkable Tumor was conspicuous because it lies in a lower Place The Frog-like Veins were thick and tumid His Speech so obstructed that he could hardly be heard Restless he tumbled and tossed and was mighty covetous of the cool Air Without there was no Swelling but an unusual Redness about the Region of the Chaps I. THis terrible Distemper is called Angina or the Quinancy Which is a Difficulty of Breathing and Swallowing proceeding from an Inflammation and Narrowness of the upper Parts of the Throat Larynx and Chaps and always accompanied with a continued Fever II. This is no bastard Quinancy Swelling of the Tonsilae with Redness caused by a Catarrh but a real Angina bred by a meer Inflammation III. The anteceding Cause of this Malady is Redundancy of Blood which being stirred by the original Causes and copiously collected in the Chaps and Muscles of the Larynx and there putrifying becomes the containing Cause But the original Causes were hard Labour and cold Drink the one exciting the Heat the other chilling too soon IV. For the Body and Heart being heated by hard Labour the Blood was rapidly moved by the strong and thick Pulsations of the Heart and swiftly pass'd through the Vessels but the Blood in the little Veins about the Chaps being thickned by the coldness of the cold Drink and the Roots and Orifices of the little Veins being likewise so streightned that the Blood sent continually from the Heart was not able to circulate through those Passages which caused a Detention of much Blood therein thence proceeded the hot Tumor which streigthned the Passages of Respiration and Swallowing and the Blood now no longer under the Regulation of the Heart became inflamed and putrified and part of it communicated to the Heart kindled a continued Fever about seven hours after when the Matter was sufficiently enflamed and the effervescency was become grievous to Nature V. The Fever made the Respiration more difficult because the boiling Blood required more Room and by that means encreased the Tumor and Narrowness of the Passages besides that the feverish Heat requires more Respiration VI. His dryness of Mouth and extream Thirst proceeded from the hot Vapors exhaling partly from the Inflamed Part next the Mouth partly from the Heart and lower Parts by reason of the Fever Nor can he swallow his Drink because the upper Part of the Ossophagus is so compressed and strengthened by the inflamed Tumor that nothing can pass that way so that the Drink is forced to find another Passage back through the Nostrils VII The Intense Redness that appears in the Chaps proceeds from the abundance of Blood in those Parts which being denied free Passage through the Frog-like Veins is the Cause that they are swell'd too VIII The Speech is disturb'd by reason of the Inflamation of the Muscles of the Larynx and Difficulty of Breathing IX There was no Tumor conspicuous without because the whole Inflamation lay
of the Heart into the Lungs But after two days the Heart gathering strength and filling the little Vessels of the Lungs with Blood the violence of the Cough easily forced it out again IX The Appetite was lost through the continual Agitation of the Cough and weakness caused by the Evacuation of so much Blood which caused a Debility of the whole Body and Bowels together with the Stomach Besides that bad Diet had bred several crude Humors in the Stomach which had dulled the Appetite and weakened Concoction X. The decay of strength proceeded from loss of Blood and the Bodies being wearied by the violent Agitation of the Cough XI This Disease is very dangerous 1. In respect of the Part affected since no man can want Respiration 2. In respect of the Cause which is partly a Corrosion partly a Rupture of the Vessel 3. In respect of the difficulty of the Cure which requires rest which is not to be expected in the Respiratory Parts Neither can the Solution be taken a part but the Flux of the Catarrhs and the Cough must be cured together Therefore says Faventinus Blood being spit from the Lungs with a Cough the broken Vein cannot be closed but with great difficulty For when any little Vessel of the Lungs is opened or broken an Ulcer follows which brings a Consumption that soon terminates in Death All the hopes of this Patient consisted in his Age and strength XII In the method of the Cure the Cough is first to be allay'd 2. The Blood to be diverted from the Lungs 3. The broken Vessels to be consolidated 4. The descent of the Catarrhs to be prevented 5. The crude and sharp Humors to be hindred from gathering in the Head 6. The deprav'd Constitution of the Blood and Humors to be amended XIII After Glystering or some Lenitive Purge given at the Mouth Blood-letting is most proper which is to be repeated as necessity requires especially when the Patient perceives any heaviness in the lower Part of the Breast for the Blood-letting hinders the repletion of the Vessels of the Lungs and their being forcibly opened by the quantity of Blood XIV To thicken the Blood and the Catarrh and allay the Cough ℞ Haly's Powder against the Consumption ℈ ij s. Red Corral prepared ℈ j. Decoction of Plantain ℥ j. Syrup of Comfrey ℥ s. Mix them to be drunk Morning and Evening Let him often in the day use the following Looch and Amigdalate ℞ Syrup of Comfrey dry Roses Coltsfoot an ʒ vj. Of Poppies ʒ iij. Mix them for a Looch ℞ Sweet Almonds blanched ℥ ij s. Lettice Seeds ℥ s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of lb j. with which mix with white Sugar q. s. For an Amidgdalate XV. To divert the Catarrh make an Issue in the Arm or Neck and apply Cupping-glasses to the Scapula and Back And to prevent the Collection of crude Humors let him wear a Cephalic Quilt composed of Ingredients to heat and corroborate the Head dry up the Humors and open the Pores and to open the Passage of the Nostrils let him take some gentle Sternutory XVI When the Cough is thus removed and the Blood-spitting stopped proceed to the farther consolidation of the corroded and broken Vein To which purpose the Patient must be gently Purged by Intervals to evacuate the sharp Humors by degrees In the mean time let him drink this Apozem thrice a day ℞ Barley cleansed ℥ j. Roots of the greater Consownd Tormentil Snake-weed sliced Licorice an ʒ vj. Sanicle Herb Fluellin Winter-green Colts-foot Egrimony Ladies Mantle Plantain an M. j. Red Roses M. j. Heads of white Poppy ℥ ij s. The relicks of prest Grapes ℥ iij. Figgs No. v. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. Instead of this he may take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement ℞ Haly's Powder against a Consumption ʒ j. s. Coral Prepared Blood-stone Harts-horn burnt an ℈ j. s. Conserve of Red Roses ℥ ij Syrup of Comfrey q. s. XVII His Diet must be of good Juice and easie Digestion and somewhat of a clamy Substance as Veal Lamb Mutton and Broths of the same ordered with Barley Rice Reasons c. More especially Goats Milk Let his Drink be sweet Ale not too small let him not any way strain his Voice and for his Body let him keep it so soluble that his Stools may be easie HISTORY VIII Of a Consumption A Lusty Young Man twenty two Years of Age having for a long time lived disorderly at first felt for some time a heavy pain in his Head which seeming to abate about Winter presently he began to be molested with a Defluxion of sharp Humors to the Lungs and thence with a violent Cough which brought up every day a great quantity of thick tough Flegm after he had been troubled with this Cough for some Months at length he brought up Blood mixed with his other Spittle and about three Weeks or a Month since purulent matter was observed to be mixed with his Spittle sometimes without sometimes mixed with Blood of which he hauk'd up every day more and more However his Spittle had no ill smell he had also a continual slight Fever but attended with no signal Symptoms his Nostrils were dryer then usually and out of which there came little or nothing to speak of he was much Emaciated and very Feeble His Appetite lost or very little and his Cough frequently interrupted his sleep I. SEveral Parts of this Young Mans Body were affected The Head as appeared by the Pain therein and the Catarrhs The Lungs as appeared by Cough and Spittle and the Heart as was manifest by the Fever and consequently the whole Body was out of Order II. This Disease is called Phtisis or a Consumption Which is an Atrophy or wasting of the whole Body proceeding from an Ulcer in the Lungs with a sleight lingring Fever III. The remote Cause of this Disease was disorderly Diet which bred many sharp and viscous Humors in the Body and the going carelesly uncovered in the Winter time bred a cold ill temper in the Head which contracted and stopped the Pores of it by which means the Vapors ascending from the lower Parts condensed in the Brain and for want of passage begot a heavy Pain in the Head being as yet more ponderous than acrimonious and lodged in the less sensible Ventricles of the Brain IV. The same Humors with their viscosity had obstructed the usual Passages of the Nostrils and Palate and so finding no other way fell down upon the Lungs and Aspera Arteria which caused the Cough at what time the Head-ach abated because the condensed Humors having found out a new Channel were no longer troublesom to the Head V. By the Acrimony of the Catarrhs some Corrosion was made in the Lungs and thence the violence of the Cough preceding an effusion of Blood mixed with the Spittle yet not very much because none of the larger Vessels were either corroded or dilacerated by the fury of
and Authors report that some Pounds of the seminal Matter has been taken out of the Testicles of one who died of that Distemper I have seen several who have had that Disease of which two of them dyed by the force of the Malady I desired them both to be opened which was done And in both the Testicles were extreamly swell'd In the first the right Testicle as bigg as twice a mans Fist doubled and being opened there was near â—… Pint of seminal Matter which ran and was squeezed out of it In the other the right Testicle in like manner was tumified and is big again as the former and as black as Soot stinking extreamly so that the Surgeon judged it a Gangreen Salmon Womens Testicles were made for absulute Necessity What this Necessity is A Comparison between the Womb and the Earth Why a Woman does not conceive every time she is lain with The Male Seed is that without which there can be no Generation Whether the Womans Seed be the cause of Formation It follows not that the Womans Seed affords any Power to form the Birth Three other more weighty Arguments The Male Seed does not proceed into Act unless there be a fit ferment mixed with it The Answer to the former Arguments To the first Argument Answer to the second Argument Answer to the third Argument Another 〈◊〉 An Answer thereâ—…o * Gen. 30. The Opinion of Consentinus and Deusingius confuted The Opinion of Swammerdam refuted Whether the Seed of women be a Matter necessary for Generation The Seed of the Woman contains in it self no forming power The Opinion of Hippocrates The Opinion of Veslingius Harvey's Opinion At what Age the Seed is generated The growth of the Body whence Why Children do not generate Seed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Why gelded Animals grow fat An Observation in gelt Deer In gelt Persons or Beasts the Spirits become less sharp and subtle and so less fit for animal Actions Why fat People less fit for Venery Why in a Plethory the Body becomes unweildy weak slothful drowsy sleepy c. Conception Where it is made The Orifice of the Womb must be closed after Conception Whether the Seed of both Sexes concurs Aristotle's Opinion about the menstruous Blood exploded The deteâ—…sion of the Seed The Colliquation of the Seed In the small Bubble only is the forming of the Embryo Delineation performed solely by the Seed Aristotle's Errour in affirming that all the parts are form'd not out of the Seed but out of the Blood There can be no blood before the Organ that makes the blood is form'd It is a peculiar and appropriated 〈◊〉 that is requisite for the Embryo How the residue of the mans Seed enters the Bubble A twosold 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Blood bred in the Heart cleaves to the small Fibres of the Parts First of the Heart then of the Liver Lungs Kidneys Stomach Muscles c. The Heart acts sanguifies and beats first of all How the Embryo is nourished Whether the Seed 〈◊〉 ouâ—… 〈◊〉 after 〈◊〉 Harvey's Opinion that the Seed flows out again Deusingius his Opinion Harvey deluded both himself and Deusingius Harvey's Experiments examin'd first that the Seed might fall out and so no conception That Harvey's Experiments prove not what he labours to maintain The Seed after Conception flows not out of the womb Thâ—… Fâ—…tus is form'd of the Seed and nourish'd by the same The Birth is form'd in the Bubble The time of Formation First History The Second History The Third The fourth The vanity of some men who pretend to shew dry'd Abortments since scarce any thing can be discern'd before the fortieth day The Birth not form'd of the whole mass of Seed First Observation concerning the Bubblâ—… of Riolanus The discourse concerning the Bubble illustrates the Proposition The second Observation of Riolanus The third Observation The fourth Observation The Colliquated Matter Bubble proceeds both from the man and womans Seed In one Birth but one only Bubble In what Order the Parts are form'd All the Parts form'd together An Objection here answered Whether the Brain in the Embryo makes animal Spirits and performs animal Actions Whether the Child in the Womb sleeps and wakes Another 〈◊〉 What is the Architectonic Vertue What the Architectonic Power iâ—… various Opinions about it The opinion of the Platonists Plotinus makes a distinction between the Architectonic Vertue and the Platonic Soul of the World Opinions concerning this Plastic Vertue Whence the Seed has its Soul An objection that the forms of animated Being are indivisible answered How Aristotle and his Followers are to be understood Whether that Soul which forms the Birth be in the Man's Seed only or in the Womans also The Opinion of Parisanus â—…hether 〈◊〉 Soul be Rational See also Bartholinus's Anatomic Controversies upon the same Subject The Soul not ex traduce That the Soul is not Rational The Rational Soul not present when the parts were first delineated * This savours too much of Calvin's Doctrine for the usual Doctrines of Original Sin are made the great foundation of that horrible Proposition concerning Reprobation the consequences of which reproach God with Injustice they charge God foolishly and deny his Goodness and his Wisdom in many Instances For as a learned Divine of the Church of England says 1. If God decrees us to be born sinners Then he makes us to be sinners and then where is his Goodness 2. If God damns any for that he damns us for what we could not help and for what himself did and then where is his Iustice 3. If God sentence us to that damnation which he cannot in justice inflict where is his Wisdom 4. If God for the sin of Adam brings upon us a necessity of sinning where is our Liberty and why is a Law imposed against sin 5. If God does cast Infants into Hell for the sin of others and yet did not condemn devils but for their own sin where is his Love to Mankind 6. If God cause the damnation of so many millions of persons who are no sinners on their own stock and yet swears that he desireth not the death of a sinner where then is his Mercy and where his Truth 7. If God has given us a Nature by derivation which is wholly corrupted then how can it be that all which God made is Good where then is his Providence and Power and where the Glory of the Creation But since God is all Goodness and Iustice and Wisdom and Love and that he governs all things and all men wisely and holily and that he gives us a wise Law and binds that Law on us by Promises and Threatnings I think there is reason to assert these things to the Glory of the Divine Majesty Thus far that excellent Person Salmon The Corporeal Soul makes Conclusions and acts after its own manner but far inferior to the Rational Soul The Matter illustrated from Holy Scripture An Answer to such as object that there cannot
the Tongue Substance and bigness Situation and Original The Froggdistemper Stenonis's Ducts Their Original A Physical Observation Other Salival Vessels Des Cartes his Opinion The true Original of the Saliva The 〈◊〉 of Spittle The Qualities of Spittle It s strange Composition It s Use. The Difference between the Saliva and Sputum The Action of the Tongue Definition of Taste Distinction between Taste and Feeling No Medium of Taste The Organ of Taste Whether in the Flesh of the Tongue Whether in the Membranes or Nerves Whether in the Kernels Whether in the Nervous Teats The manner of perception of Savors Various Opinions about Savors What Savor is Whence the Asperities come The sapiâ—… Asperities Difference of Savors Savor from Salt 〈◊〉 Savor iâ—… communicated by humidity How the Species of Savors are caus'd What the Agitation signifies Diversity of the Pores alters the Savor Imagination 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 The proportion between the Limbs The Hands The Definition of the Hand The Arm. The Arm-pit The Axillary Glands The Elbow The Hands The Wrist Meta Carpium Vola Palma The Mounts The Lines The Figures The Nails The Foot The Thigh Ischion The Groin The Leg. The Foot Definition Composition Laurentius's Error Muscles are twofold The Head The Insertion of the Nerve The Belly of the Muscle The Tendo It s Definition Whether all Muscles have Tendons Whether a similar part The Use. Whether the Motion of the Muscles be voluntary Whether the Heart be a Muscle The Action of the Muscle Relaxation 〈◊〉 Action The Tonic Motion No difference between Contraction and Tension The Action is performed by Fibres The difference of Operation Determination of the Spirus Des Cartes his Opinion The Spleny Muscles The complex Pair The small and thick Pair The bigger streight Pair The lesser streight Pair The upper oblique Pair The lower oblique Pair The Mastoides Pair The inner streight Pair The movers of the Parts in the Head The long Muscles The Scalen-Muscle The Transversal Muscle The Spinati Muscles The number of the Muscles of the Neck The Pectoral Musclâ—… The triangular humeral Muscle The Aniscalptor Muscle The bigger round Muscle The lesser round Muscle The Infra Spinatus The Supra Spinatus The Subscapular Muscle The Perforate Muscle The Serratus minor The Trapezius The Rhomboides The bigger and round Muscle The Levator The Diaphragma The Intercostal Muscles The Vessel of the Intercostals The Action of the Intercostals The Subclavius The Serratus Major The upper Serratus Posticus The lower Serratus posticus The Sacrolumbus The Triangular The Quadrati Muscles The longest Muscles The Sacred Muscles The Semi-Spinati The Muscles of the Abdomen The Muscles of the Elbow The Biceps The Brachiaeus The 〈◊〉 The Short The external Brachiaeus The Aconaeus The round Muscle The Quadratus The longer Supinator The Shorter The Palmary Muscle The inner Cubitaeus The inner Radiaeus The External Cubitaeus The Sub lime Muscle The Profound Muscle The Channel of the Tendons The Lumbricals The Extenders The common Extenders The Proper The Extender of the Fore-finger The Extender of Little-finger The Interossei The Adductor of the Fore-finger The Adductor of the Little-finger The Extenders of the Thumb The Benders of the Thumb The Adductors of the Thumb The Abductors The Lumbar Muscle The inner Iliacus The Pectineus The larger Glutaeus The middle Glutaeus The lesser Glutaeus The Triceps Adductor The Quadrigemini The Obturatores The longest The Slender The Seminervous The Semimembranous The two-headed The Membranous The long The streight The internal vast The external vast The Crureus The Poplitaeus The Tibilis antiâ—…us The Peronaeus anticus The Gastrocnemius The Soleus The Plantaris The Tibialis posticus The Peronaeus posticus The third Peronaeus The long Tensor The short Tensor The long Bender The short Bender The Lumbrical The interossei The Abductor of the little Toe The Flexor of the great Toe The Extensor The Abductor The Abductor Major The Abductor Minor The Vestigium Definition The Names Original Their Nourishment The office The differences The number Their Original Their Action Difference Desinition The Arteâ—…ious Blood what it is Whether they attract Air Whether they dissipate Vapors The Substance The outer Tunicle The inner Tunicle Fibres The third Tunicle The fourth Tunicle The breeding of an Aneurisma The Substance Their Nutriment The Bigness Their Number Situation The differences Their Progression The Pulse Whether a a Pulsific faculty in in the Arteries The cause of the Pulse in the Arteries The Substance It 's rise The Subclavial branches The upper Intercostal The Mamary Artery The Cervical The Muscula The Axillary and Humerary The upper Pectoral The lower Pectoral The Scapulary The Arteries of the Arm and Hand The Carotid Arteries The outer branch of the Carotid The innermost branch The Rete Mirabile The Plexus choroides The lower Intercostals The Phrenic The Coeliac The right Gastric The Right Epiplois The Intestinal The Right Gastro Epiplois The Hepaticks The Splenic The Coronary Stomachic The Left Gastric The hinder Epiplois The Left Epiplois The Vas breve arteriorum and the left Gastro-epiplois The mesenteric Artery The inner Hemorrhoidal The Emulgent Artery The Spermatic The Lumbars The upper Muscula The Iliaca and Sacra Arteria The inferior Muscula The Hypogastric 〈◊〉 external Hemorrhoidal The Umbilical The Epigastrick The Pudenda The Crural Artery The Exterior or Crural Muscula The inner The Poplitea The Sural The Exterior Tibiaean The hinder Tibiaean The lowermost hinder Tibiaean The Arteries of the Feet The Definition The Substance Its Tunicles Sense The improper Coat It s Nourishment Why the Veins 〈◊〉 not beat Valves The bigness The Difference The Number Their Original The Vena Porta It s Rise The Umbilical Vein The Suspensory The double Cystics The right Gastric The Splenic Branch The Mesenteric Vein The Splenic Veins The left Epiplois The left Gastro-Epiplois The short veiny Vessel The lesser Gastric The greater The right and hinder Epiplois and Pancreatic Veins The Meseraic Veins The internal Hemorrhoidal The other right Epiplois The Intestinal The use of the Vena Porta The first Opinion The second Opinion The Third Opinion The fourth Opinion The fifth Opinion The true use of the Vena Porta The Hollow Vein The Situation The Phrenic or Diaphragmatic The Pneumonic The Coronary of the Heart The Azygos The upper Intercostal The upper Intercostal The Mammary The Mediastinum The Cervical The lower Muscula The upper Muscula The Iugular The Vena Frontis Vena Puppis and the Ranariae The Axillary Veins The Scapular Veins The Cephaelic Vein The Salvatella The Basilic The upper Thoracy The lower The Median or common Vein The Veins of the Liver The Adiposa The Emulgent The Spermatic or Seminal The Lumbary The Iliacs The upper Muscula and the Sacra The lower Iliaca The middle Muscula The Hypogastric The external Haemorrhoidais The Epigastric The Pudenda The lower Muscula The Crural Vein The Saphaena The lesser Ischias The Muscula The Poplitea The Sural The larger Ischias
from them then the Veins are Productions of the Arteries from whence they receive Blood Therefore they are Parts existing of themselves united to others for common use II. Their Action is to be contracted into one another Though Riolanus believes that rather Use than Action is to be attributed to them All the Muscles are moved by Fibres which being cut or wounded their Motion ceases Therefore the wonderful Contexture of the Fibres of the Heart is the reason that it is able to endure such a continual Motion The Stomach Intestines Womb Bladder and the like Parts are furnished with Fibres the more to strengthen them in Retention and Expulsion Lastly all the Parts that are appointed for actual Performance are full of Fibres However some do question whether there be any such things as the little Fibres of the Brain Lungs and Liver and Fallopius positively denies them but now adays there is no Body doubts of them more than that the Arteries and Veins are not without Fibres though Fallopius and Vesalius will hardly admit them because they are so very small however Fernelius Brisot Fuchsius and other eminent Men allow them for the Strength and Preservation of the Vein and teach us that their streightness is to be observed in Blood-letting And this Experience teaches us in Warts when the orbicular and oblique Fibres being broken the Tunicle of the Veins will be extended after a strange manner nor can ever be again contracted or reduc'd to its first Condition III. Vulgarly there is a threefold difference observed from their Situation Some are streight which are extended at full length some are transverse which intercut the streight ones others oblique which mutually cut both But to these three differences we must add orbicular Fibres as in the Sphincter Muscle unless you will reckon them among the transverse ones The streight ones are vulgarly said to attract the Oblique to retain the Transverse to expel which three Distinctions Fallopius not undeservedly derides and teaches us how that all the Fibres expel but that none in respect of themselves either attract or retain But the Parts that perform one single Action have single Fibres as several Muscles whose Action is single that is to say Contraction But they that perform many Actions are furnished with various Fibers as the Intestines which retain and expel to which the streight ones are added to strengthen and corroborate But the Membranes which ought to be every way fitted and prepared for Action have Fibres so intermixed that their whole Substance seems to be but a Contexture of Fibres joyned together THE SIXTH BOOK OF ANATOMY Treating of the ARTERIES CHAP. I. Of the Arteries in General IN the Body of Man there are three Vessels that go under the Name of Arteries 1. The Aspera or Trachea Lib. 2. Cap. 16. 2. The Pulmonary by some erroneously called the Arterious Vein Lib. 2. Cap. 9. 3. The Great Artery or Aorta to be discoursed of in this Book I. This great Artery is an Organic Similar Part oblong round hollow appointed for conveighing the Spirituous Blood It is called Organic because it is appointed for a certain Use that is to conveigh the Blood It is called Similar not in a strict but profunctory sence For though it be thought to be composed of Fibres and Membranes yet because it is every where compacted after the same manner the Artery in the Hand not differing from the Artery in the Foot or in any other Part hence it is reckoned among the similar Parts It is said to be appointed to carry or convey the Spirituous Blood II. Not that the Arterious Blood is altogether spirituous but the greater Part of it is such from which greater Part the Denomination is taken For some Parts of it are more others less Spirituous For when the Chylus being mixt with the Blood of the hollow Vein enters the Heart the first time it does not presently obtain so great a Subtilty Attenuation and Spirituosity as those Particles of the Blood mixed with the Chylus have obtain'd which have passed many times through the Heart by Circulation and have been many times dilated therein For as in the Distillation of Wine the oftner it is distilled the more subtil the more pure and efficacious the Spirit is which is drawn off from it so the Blood the oftner it is dilated the Spirituous Particles are the better separated from the thick Mass and the more attenuated and what is not yet so perfectly attenuated and consequently less fit for Nourishment returns through the Heart again to be therein more perfectly dilated And therefore I admire at the Learned Ent who says that the Arterious Blood is worse than the Veiny Blood whereas the first is far more spituous than the latter But says he it is much thinner and more serous than the veiny However it is much more spirituous whence that thinness which seems to be Serosity though it be not so Thus Spirit of Wine is thinner and more fluid than Wine is it therefore more serous and worse But says he the Arterious Blood has left much of its oyl in the Lap of Life the Heart I deny it for there is no Comparison to be made betwen a lighted Lamp and the Spiritification of the Heart Vid. Lib. 2. C. 13. Besides the Blood the Arteries sometimes by Accident carry depraved and corrupt Humors mixt with the Blood though there be no mention made of this in the Definition because it is not their designed use III. Andreas Laurentius Emilius Parisanus and others believe that the Arteries attract Air through their Ends and invisible Pores to cool and ventilate the Blood But then there would be two contrary Motions at the same time in the same Arteries of the Blood push'd forth to the Exterior Parts and of the Air entring the inner Parts which can never be Besides there being a necessity that the Vital Spirits should be conveighed through the Heart through all Parts of the Body it would be a dangerous thing to cool that Heat so necessary to Life especially in cold and phlegmatic People IV. Rolfinch believes the Arteries serve for the Dissipation of Vapors But the thickness of their Substance declares this to be false that nothing or very little of spirituous and serous Liquor can exhale through it but less what is thick and earthy as adust Vapors therefore those adust Vapors are dissipated and separated from the Blood when the Blood is poured forth out of the Arteries into the Substance of the Parts whose larger Pores are proper to evacuate those adust Vapors either insensibly or by Heat More absurd are they who believe the Blood to be carried through certain Arteries to the right Ventricle of the Liver and through certain others from the Spleen to the left Ventricle of the Heart and as ridiculous are they who think they carry nothing but Vital Spirits and no Alimentary Blood Baertholin believes the Limpha to be carried